regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
dicit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sufis_n redijsse_n sed_fw-la surrexisse_fw-la he_o say_v not_o he_o do_v return_v from_o susa_n but_o only_o rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o his_o business_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o susa_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v at_o susa_n only_o in_o vision_n qu._n 4._o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o king_n be_v belshazar_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o by_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v employ_v though_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o in_o so_o great_a affair_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o former_a king_n osiand_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v jun._n daniel_n then_o have_v note_v before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o belshazars_n reign_n v_o 1._o return_v unto_o his_o business_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o belshazars_n court_n or_o at_o hand_n not_o at_o susa_n because_o he_o present_o rise_v up_o have_v recover_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n calvin_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 1._o some_o read_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o lyran._n hug._n pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o be_v none_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n hugo_n or_o none_o can_v interpret_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n name_n but_o only_o in_o general_n lyran_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v mebin_n signify_v not_o interpret_n but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v neither_o can_v daniel_n say_v none_o can_v interpret_v it_o see_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o read_v none_o understand_v it_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o daniel_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o v_o 16._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o daniel_n reveal_v the_o dream_n can_v understand_v it_o oecolampad_n but_o daniel_n do_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o so_o many_o to_o try_v who_o understand_v it_o and_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v then_o better_o translate_v none_o perceive_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o grief_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a vision_n he_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n and_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n bewray_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o charge_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o vision_n to_o himself_o jun._n polan_n 39_o quest._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o after_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_v son_n antiochus_n to_o be_v a_o hostage_n where_o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n watch_v his_o time_n and_o flee_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o disinherit_n demetrius_n his_o son_n 2._o then_o antiochus_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n invade_v egypt_n under_o this_o colour_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o the_o young_a king_n ptolemy_n philometor_n his_o sister_n cleopatra_n her_o son_n he_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v many_o city_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v savour_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a person_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o jason_n who_o have_v buy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o for_o money_n and_o wicked_a menelaus_n who_o get_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o promise_v more_o money_n and_o put_v jason_n by_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o then_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o second_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v by_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o sand_n with_o his_o rod_n before_o antiochus_n urge_v he_o to_o make_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v thence_o 4._o in_o his_o second_o return_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympus_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 5._o then_o mattathias_n be_v move_v in_o zeal_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o judas_n his_o son_n with_o his_o brethren_n after_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o prevail_v and_o 3._o year_n after_o they_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n 6._o after_o this_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n go_v into_o persia_n think_v to_o rob_v the_o rich_a temple_n at_o persepolis_n where_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o nicanor_n be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o army_n in_o judea_n partly_o of_o grief_n and_o chief_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a and_o stink_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n and_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n v_o 5._o a_o horn_n appear_v between_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o alexander_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n many_o excellent_a property_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o horn_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n and_o strength_n thereof_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o push_v at_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o whereby_o other_o be_v offend_v 2._o as_o the_o horn_n do_v rise_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o counsel_n as_o it_o in_o the_o prov._n c._n 24._o 6._o with_o counsel_n thou_o stalt_a enterprise_n war_n 3._o as_o the_o horn_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a of_o all_o other_o part_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o polan_n 2._o doctr._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n v_o 9_o it_o wax_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o antiochus_n act_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n both_o his_o outrage_n against_o man_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o josephus_n collect_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n as_o a_o ship_n fleet_v upon_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chariot_n run_v without_o a_o driver_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la sponte_fw-la gererentur_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la prophesiam_fw-la emnia_fw-la provenire_fw-la conspiceremus_fw-la for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o so_o fit_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a unto_o his_o pprophecy_n joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 14._o 3._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 12._o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o wicked_a jehoiakim_n when_o he_o cause_v jeremy's_n prophecy_n to_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therein_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n
care_n and_o watchful_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n but_o more_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v in_o captivity_n wherein_o to_o their_o comfort_n three_o thing_n special_o be_v declare_v and_o foretell_v 1._o the_o diverse_a change_n and_o accident_n calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o grecian_n first_o under_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o under_o his_o successor_n which_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v come_v 3._o with_o such_o innovation_n as_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o jew_n jun._n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v prepare_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o terrene_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v touch_v cap._n 12._o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v these_o it_o be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a 1._o the_o historical_a part_n be_v either_o concern_v certain_a king_n or_o daniel_n and_o his_o godly_a companion_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v joint_o together_o the_o king_n who_o history_n be_v set_v down_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o 4._o first_fw-mi chap._n balthasar_n in_o the_o 5._o darius_n in_o the_o 6._o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n be_v continue_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n only_o the_o three_o except_v and_o of_o his_o godly_a companion_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o polan_n and_o in_o this_o first_o part_n 3._o special_a virtue_n of_o daniel_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o sobriety_n and_o abstinence_n cap._n 1._o 2._o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o open_n and_o reveal_n of_o dream_n and_o hide_v mystery_n c._n 2._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o 3._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n c._n 6._o so_o he_o be_v commend_v propter_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la for_o his_o sobriety_n prudencie_n piety_n hugo_n car._n in_o proleg_n in_o daniel_n and_o by_o these_o divine_a testimony_n god_n give_v witness_v unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o mystical_a prophecy_n follow_v may_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a authority_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prophetical_a prediction_n either_o concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 4._o and_o balthasar_n c._n 5._o or_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n either_o show_v their_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n c._n 10._o 11._o or_o their_o deliverance_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o and_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 12._o polan_n pereriâ—s_v another_o way_n devide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o consist_v either_o of_o bare_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o cap._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o or_o of_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n mix_v with_o history_n as_o c._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3._o or_o of_o history_n alone_o as_o c._n 3._o and_o 6._o 2._o the_o diverse_a language_n and_o reading_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n the_o original_a text_n in_o this_o book_n be_v partly_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n partly_o in_o the_o chalde_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o history_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o chalde_n dialect_n polan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n annalesque_fw-la eorum_fw-la testes_fw-la and_o their_o chronicle_n as_o witness_n lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o jun._n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o history_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldee_n shall_v know_v the_o sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o c._n 1._o and_o c._n 7._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o office_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n as_o most_o special_o concern_v they_o jun._n in_o cap._n 7._o 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n act_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n may_v give_v testimony_n unto_o daniel_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v admire_v even_o of_o the_o profane_a nation_n calvin_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n 4._o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o for_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o history_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldee_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v like_v as_o in_o ezra_n the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chalde_n speech_n as_o take_v out_o of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o record_n jun._n in_o proleg_n beside_o the_o original_a text_n thus_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o three_o other_o greek_a translation_n beside_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotion_n but_o hierome_n show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o chalde_n phrase_n daniel_n or_o some_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o under_o their_o name_n multum_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la do_v dissent_n much_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la repudiatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v upon_o a_o right_a judgement_n reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n show_v ruffin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o many_o place_n erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n throughout_o the_o latin_a translation_n also_o fail_v in_o many_o point_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v though_o pintus_fw-la give_v it_o this_o commendation_n proâ—â—m_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nitore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o praestantior_fw-la in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n gravity_n authority_n more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v afterward_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o general_a controversy_n follow_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v and_o erroneus_fw-la and_o herein_o they_o attribute_v more_o perfection_n to_o hieromes_n translation_n than_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v thus_o modest_o confess_v qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la videbar_fw-la sciolus_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la caepi_fw-la rursus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la esse_fw-la chaldaicus_fw-la i_o that_o seem_v to_o know_v somewhat_o among_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o chalde_n in_o proleg_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o wicked_a porphirie_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n contend_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o by_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o after_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v but_o his_o cavillous_a objection_n be_v long_o since_o refute_v by_o apollinaris_n
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâ—dius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
year_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o reign_v 35._o year_n bull_v pap_n 9_o after_o he_o be_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v 45._o year_n he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n prisoner_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o afterwards_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n 11._o after_o he_o reign_v euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o take_v jechoniah_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprisonment_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o this_o race_n be_v belshazzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v babylon_n take_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n thus_o bullinger_n and_o pappus_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n 4._o but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n in_o this_o vision_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o sardanapalus_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o berodach_n baladan_n daniel_n only_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a as_o he_o expound_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o resemble_v nabuchadnezzer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v so_o resemble_v because_o the_o bear_n be_v less_o cruel_a and_o so_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o vision_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o c._n 2._o where_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o silver_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o in_o diverse_a other_o respect_n then_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n as_o in_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n the_o persian_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o nation_n of_o no_o fame_n or_o renown_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o rude_a lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o any_o fashion_n which_o the_o damn_n by_o continual_a lick_n bring_v to_o fashion_n perer._n pintus_fw-la 3._o beside_o the_o bear_n be_v most_o patient_a of_o labour_n and_o hunger_n all_o winter_n long_o they_o live_v without_o food_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o sleep_n as_o pliny_n write_v of_o they_o lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o so_o the_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o frugal_a nation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n as_o wild_a bear_v seek_v their_o food_n perer._n hug._n card._n 4._o the_o bear_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a sight_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a head_n but_o of_o a_o vast_a and_o unhandsome_a body_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persian_n do_v fight_v rather_o with_o their_o vast_a and_o huge_a number_n then_o with_o martial_a stratagem_n and_o policy_n perer._n as_o cyrus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o massagetes_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o thomyris_n have_v 200._o thousand_o man_n in_o his_o army_n pisistratus_n be_v expel_v athens_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v send_v against_o grecia_n by_o darius_n with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o 100_o thousand_o footman_n and_o 10._o thousand_o horseman_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o marathon_n only_o have_v a_o 11._o thousand_o man_n xerxes_n with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n invade_v greece_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n of_o themistocles_n and_o by_o land_n of_o leonidas_n and_o pausanias_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o he_o himself_o constrain_v to_o flee_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n leonidas_n at_o thermopylae_n with_o 3000._o man_n keep_v the_o straits_n against_o all_o the_o persian_a army_n and_o with_o 300._o man_n set_v upon_o their_o host_n of_o 500_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o 20._o thousand_o where_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v 5._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o bear_n ob_fw-la barbariem_fw-la because_o of_o their_o barbarousnes_n calvin_n they_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v to_o the_o sight_n a_o more_o uncomely_a and_o unpleasant_a beaâ—t_n than_o a_o lion_n 6._o but_o herein_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n be_v the_o bear_n be_v typus_fw-la barbaricae_fw-la &_o ferinae_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la a_o type_n of_o babarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n jun._n theodoret_n have_v special_a reference_n here_o unto_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o persian_n use_v in_o flay_v of_o man_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o hew_v they_o into_o piece_n but_o general_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o rib_n between_o the_o tooth_n and_o their_o devour_a of_o much_o flesh_n quest._n 14._o why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o part_n stetit_fw-la it_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o part_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n which_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v that_o this_o monachie_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v beneficial_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o hierome_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o first_o rise_v up_o on_o a_o part_n that_o be_v surprise_v the_o chaldean_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o subdue_v the_o rest_n 3._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o persian_n hold_v still_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priâ—e_n and_o glory_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n 4._o calvin_n and_o the_o geneven_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a beginning_n of_o the_o persian_n respicit_fw-la obscura_fw-la initia_fw-la regni_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o respect_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 5._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o persian_n lean_v on_o one_o side_n they_o only_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o babylonian_n they_o spare_v the_o jew_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la distinctis_fw-la regnis_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o two_o side_n that_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o side_n that_o be_v one_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o bull_v junius_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la follow_v a_o other_o read_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n dominatum_fw-la unum_fw-la erexit_fw-la he_o erect_v one_o dominion_n that_o be_v subdue_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v but_o one_o dominion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la the_o word_n satar_n with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o left_a side_n over_o shin_n signify_v a_o side_n also_o so_o d._n kimchi_n read_v but_o with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o right_a side_n shatar_n it_o signify_v rule_v and_o dominion_n the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o preposition_n lame_v set_v before_o lishtar_n on_o the_o side_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o read_v 7._o oecolampadius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o cruel_a beast_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a 15._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 1._o r._n saadia_n understand_v three_o king_n which_o succeed_v cyrus_n but_o hierome_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n osiander_n also_o expound_v by_o these_o three_o long_a tooth_n three_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n darius_n xerxes_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o see_v there_o be_v 10._o king_n of_o persia_n or_o according_a to_o hierome_n 14._o king_n why_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v understand_v beside_o ther_v melancthon_n understand_v other_o three_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n 2._o hugo_n interprete_v these_o three_o tooth_n which_o the_o latin_a translate_v three_o order_n to_o be_v those_o three_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v cap._n 6._o 2._o so_o also_o apollinarius_n but_o these_o chief_a
80._o great_a ship_n this_o strength_n they_o be_v of_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n as_o appian_n write_v three_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n they_o have_v of_o treasure_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o diverse_a place_n 75._o thousand_o egyptian_a talent_n a_o talon_n of_o egypt_n weigh_v 80â—_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 8000._o italian_n piece_n of_o gold_n the_o whole_a sum_n will_v amount_v to_o 600_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v 600_o million_o of_o gold_n 2._o touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n 2._o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v 3._o their_o affect_v of_o praise_n and_o renown_n 4._o their_o military_a discipline_n 5._o their_o courtesy_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o enemy_n 3._o some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o get_v unjust_o as_o pompey_n take_v asia_n from_o the_o rightful_a king_n cyprus_n they_o take_v from_o ptolemy_n sardinia_n from_o carthage_n some_o country_n be_v give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o as_o asia_n by_o attalus_n will_v bythinia_n by_o nicodemus_n testament_n the_o cyrenian_o and_o pentapolis_n by_o ptolemy_n lybia_n by_o king_n appioâ—_n perer._n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v superfluous_a see_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 6._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o four_o beast_n must_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n wherein_o ten_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o probable_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a take_v up_o by_o junius_n only_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o polichronius_fw-la who_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n also_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o also_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o s._n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v relation_n unto_o this_o vision_n thereby_o imply_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n apocal._n 13._o 1._o quest._n 22._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n pappus_n who_o expound_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n together_o against_o this_o other_o exposition_n take_v these_o exception_n object_n 1._o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v with_o four_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v alexander_n and_o the_o four_o head_n be_v his_o four_o successor_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o of_o the_o which_o seleucus_n be_v one_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o also_o contra._n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o the_o three_o beast_n as_o then_o govern_v under_o that_o kingdom_n for_o alexander_n 4._o captain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o regent_n under_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n aridius_fw-la but_o he_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n when_o he_o constitute_v and_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n though_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o first_o erection_n under_o the_o three_o yet_o now_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o four_o beast_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o reckon_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v insert_v two_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v up_o the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o all_o beside_o contra._n though_o these_o two_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o conquest_n they_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n expel_v seleveus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n expel_v antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o they_o be_v dispossess_v again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v number_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o can_v then_o be_v the_o other_o little_a horn_n that_o pluck_v away_o three_o horn_n before_o it_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o contra._n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o it_o make_v not_o the_o eleven_o the_o word_n be_v acharee_o which_o the_o most_o translate_v a_o other_o but_o it_o more_o usual_o signify_v the_o latter_a this_o little_a horn_n then_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o ob._n 4._o as_o in_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o four_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n one_o after_o another_o but_o four_o set_v up_o all_o at_o once_o so_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v signify_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o contra._n 1._o though_o these_o 4._o head_n of_o the_o 3._o beast_n do_v here_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n raise_v up_o together_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o apocal._n 17._o 9_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v signify_v 7._o king_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o 10._o horn_n of_o succession_n the_o last_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o v_o 24._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o ten_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o in_o one_o kingdom_n at_o one_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 10._o king_n ob._n 5._o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v between_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v contra._n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_v who_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o little_a horn_n though_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n succeed_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o those_o foreign_a tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_a in_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n after_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n ob._n 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_a judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n contra._n that_o description_n v._n 9_o be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o apocal._n 4._o 2._o a_o throne_n likewise_o be_v set_v and_o judgement_n prepare_v ob._n 7._o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n fall_v unto_o the_o roman_n contra._n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o spiritual_a not_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o prophet_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ob._n 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n cap._n 8._o 9_o which_o be_v take_v for_o alexander_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o beast_n here_o he_o therefore_o be_v
comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n he_o make_v not_o the_o four_o contra._n 1._o that_o be_v a_o diverse_a vision_n from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o beast_n there_o the_o goat_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n here_o 2._o this_o collection_n make_v strong_o to_o procue_v antiochus_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o other_o part_n of_o that_o vision_n agree_v with_o this_o object_n 9_o against_o antiochus_n who_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o this_o horn_n the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n be_v send_v c._n 11._o 30._o but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pappus_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o judge_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o humane_a instrument_n god_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n some_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o famous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o nation_n dentes_fw-la regni_fw-la sunt_fw-la principâ—â—_n fortissimi_fw-la the_o tooth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o king_n devour_v as_o with_o tooth_n gloss_n so_o also_o bull_v such_o tooth_n be_v c._n fabricius_n who_o subdue_v pyrrhus_n m._n marcellus_n conquer_v the_o german_n paulus_n aemilius_n greece_n scipio_n africanus_n africa_n crassus_n and_o pompey_n the_o east_n julius_n caesar_n the_o west_n calvin_n by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n understandeth_v audaciam_fw-la &_o inexplebilem_fw-la cupiduatem_fw-la their_o boldness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n intelligitur_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v at_o all_o because_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o v_o 21._o they_o shall_v make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n 2._o therefore_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o tooth_n be_v expound_v ducâ—s_n &_o â—opiae_fw-la their_o army_n and_o captain_n whereby_o they_o do_v bite_v and_o devour_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grind_v the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nail_n or_o claw_n of_o brass_n v_o 19_o whereby_o they_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n quest._n 24._o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o feat_n 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v diverse_o expound_v it_o 1._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o wanton_a beast_n which_o be_v full_a what_o they_o can_v eat_v themselves_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n whereby_o he_o think_v be_v signify_v the_o great_a insolence_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o 2._o oecolampadius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o their_o envy_n quibus_fw-la frui_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la alijs_fw-la invidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o stamp_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o 3._o calvin_n who_o the_o goneven_n follow_v do_v expound_v it_o of_o this_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v in_o other_o country_n they_o will_v give_v to_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o they_o may_v use_v at_o all_o time_n as_o their_o vassal_n thus_o they_o advance_v masinissa_n in_o africa_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v africa_n more_o peaceable_a 4._o the_o most_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o who_o they_o do_v not_o consume_v and_o destroy_v tributo_fw-la &_o seruituti_fw-la subijciebaâ—t_fw-la they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n and_o servitude_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o utter_o destroy_v not_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spurn_v with_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v they_o jun._n quest._n 25._o wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v the_o roman_a empire_n here_o to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o do_v make_v diverse_a application_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o diuâ—rse_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n the_o decâ—â—viri_fw-la dictator_n whereas_o the_o other_o monarchy_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v by_o king_n bull_v ofiand_n 2._o an_o other_o sense_n be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a beast_n singula_fw-la fortitudinum_fw-la signa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o wâ—re_v some_o particular_a sign_n of_o fortitude_n but_o in_o this_o all_o together_o hierome_n hugo_n 3._o or_o in_o impeâ—io_n româ—â—_n orum_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la fuere_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v join_v together_o all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v separate_v before_o 4._o it_o be_v monstrum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la a_o strange_a monster_n cal._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o strange_a rise_n up_o and_o of_o their_o great_a power_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n continue_v 248._o year_n long_o than_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o chaldean_a count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n like_o or_o unlike_a 3._o wherefore_o this_o unlikeness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o cruelty_n wherein_o it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prae_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la in_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o tyranny_n it_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o jun._n annot_n polan_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o iron_n foot_n which_o do_v break_v and_o bruise_v all_o in_o piece_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o by_o ten_o understand_v not_o precise_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a they_o take_v ten_o for_o many_o as_o num._n 14._o 22._o they_o have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job._n 19_o 2._o you_o have_v ten_o time_n reproach_v i_o some_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o many_o king_n precise_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o king_n understand_v all_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o romne_a empire_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n numero_fw-la isto_fw-la denario_fw-la universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n august_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o 2._o some_o by_o these_o king_n understand_v the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o stand_v calv._n 2._o some_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v as_o first_o it_o be_v part_v into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n spring_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n saracene_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o goth_n lombard_n hun_n
his_o father_n geneven_n who_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v before_o but_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a beza_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o son_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v we_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v together_o with_o we_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 8._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o now_o per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n osiand_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v subdue_v this_o execution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v yet_o christ_n shall_v remain_v king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o elect._n 47._o quest._n v_o 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n these_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n calvin_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n be_v malchin_n king_n malcutha_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n v_o 18._o but_o yet_o by_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v kingdom_n jun._n vatab._n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a king_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v arise_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o chalde_n monarchy_n be_v already_o not_o only_o rise_v but_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o other_o three_o be_v yet_o to_o rise_v polan_n 3._o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sed_fw-la metaphorice_v posuerat_fw-la nomen_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v metaphorical_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n calvin_n 48._o quest._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n v_o 18._o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o some_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o refer_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o 1._o they_o which_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o these_o four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o these_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n genevens_n jun._n 2._o or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v afflict_v who_o shall_v think_v the_o time_n very_o long_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n shall_v these_o monarchy_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n for_o the_o chaldean_n hold_v they_o and_o their_o country_n in_o bondage_n 70._o year_n the_o persian_n 207._o year_n the_o seleucian_n 148._o year_n which_o make_v above_o 400._o year_n four_o complete_a generation_n polan_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n only_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a v_o 14._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n well_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la finali_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n lyran._n post_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la finita_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o this_o five_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a kingdom_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o oecolampad_n likewise_o understand_v this_o five_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v begin_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v place_n while_o the_o other_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o stand_v as_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n pelican_n so_o also_o bullinger_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la istus_fw-la monarchias_n in_fw-la mundo_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n during_o all_o these_o monarchy_n which_o exposition_n in_o part_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v or_o overcome_v but_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o they_o suppose_v these_o monarchy_n shall_v still_o have_v dominion_n when_o this_o five_o kingdom_n take_v place_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a v_o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o dominion_n take_v from_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n before_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o position_n shall_v be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o those_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o interpret_v v_o 22._o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o hugo_n well_o interprete_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n alexander_n epiphanes_n demetrius_n nicanor_n antiochus_n sedetes_n antiochus_n gryphus_n antiochus_n cyzicenus_n seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n antiochus_n pius_n who_o tigranes_n expel_v antiochus_n asiaticus_n who_o pompey_n deprive_v and_o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n continue_v 270._o year_n as_o appianus_n and_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o there_o remain_v yet_o after_o antiochus_n death_n a_o 120._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n then_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la belong_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o historical_o this_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o typical_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o first_o this_o must_v historical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o antiochus_n 4._o bullinger_n here_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o perses_n the_o last_o king_n who_o reign_v a_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o province_n but_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fierce_a king_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 5._o calvin_n thus_o interprete_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o begin_v to_o decline_v for_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o decay_v but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v only_o the_o regal_a authority_n still_o remain_v 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v posteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o word_n acharith_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o c._n 2._o 28._o see_v before_o c._n 2._o quest_n 31._o cum_fw-la regna_fw-la illa_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la constiterint_fw-la when_o those_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v some_o while_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v pass_v for_o antiochus_n come_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n which_o be_v towards_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o decay_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o 120._o year_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v jun._n commentar_n quest._n 32._o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o 2_o his_o quality_n 3._o condition_n and_o state_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 5._o by_o his_o end_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v when_o the_o iniquity_n or_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_v which_o some_o understand_v general_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v lyran._n hugo_n then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o to_o punish_v they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reference_n have_v to_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o v_o 12._o v._n 43._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v jason_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n of_o antiochus_n for_o money_n and_o menelaus_n who_o by_o the_o like_a bribery_n obtain_v it_o jason_n be_v expel_v which_o wicked_a man_n procure_v the_o greek_a play_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v money_n to_o tyrus_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o follow_v the_o abominable_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a countenance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n a_o shameless_a man_n 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n which_o some_o expound_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v by_o his_o do_n this_o dark_a vision_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hugo_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a he_o shall_v be_v most_o subtle_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v his_o purpose_n 3._o his_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o some_o expound_v 1._o his_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o alexander_n genevens_n 2._o or_o astutior_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la potentior_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v more_o crafty_a than_o powerful_a grassabitur_fw-la per_fw-la fraud_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o craft_n not_o by_o strength_n calvin_n so_o also_o jun._n annot_n 3._o hugo_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n give_v this_o sense_n not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prosper_v unless_o god_n will_n have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n sed_fw-la satanae_n virtute_fw-la but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v this_o he_o seduce_v other_o quorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la abuteretur_fw-la who_o power_n he_o shall_v abuse_v to_o help_v himself_o for_o both_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n bull_v and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n as_o appian_n in_o syriacis_n polan_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o against_o man_n 1._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o which_o hugo_n refer_v to_o antiochus_n obscure_a beginning_n that_o he_o sudden_o shall_v rise_v to_o so_o great_a power_n oecolampadins_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o wonderful_a cruelty_n who_o in_o three_o day_n slay_v 80._o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n 40._o thousand_o be_v put_v in_o band_n and_o as_o many_o sell_v but_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deceit_n and_o craft_n whereby_o he_o wonderful_o prosper_v for_o he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n and_o then_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o then_o defeat_v also_o seleucus_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n gregory_n understand_v here_o mente_fw-la inuictos_fw-la those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o mind_n who_o he_o corporal_o overcome_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n lyran._n hugo_n understand_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n before_o this_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prosper_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o subdue_v other_o strong_a nation_n also_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o people_n calv._n polan_n 3._o a_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o craft_n prevail_v win_v some_o by_o flattery_n and_o bribe_n other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o wax_v wonderful_a insolent_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o 8._o as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 4._o he_o shall_v in_o peace_n destroy_v many_o 1._o some_o read_v in_o copia_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o hugo_n understand_v of_o his_o gift_n lyran_n of_o his_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n shalvah_n signify_v peace_n calvin_n expound_v that_o he_o shall_v per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ludum_fw-la by_o peace_n and_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o as_o in_o sport_n without_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o man_n
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 5._o by_o the_o olympiades_n 1._o by_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o account_n be_v uncerten_a there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o in_o all_o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n to_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n 19_o king_n their_o particular_a name_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o account_n take_v by_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v this_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v 15._o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o end_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o herodian_o begin_v in_o judea_n about_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o cleopaora_n the_o last_o queen_n and_o regent_n of_o egypt_n expire_v 2._o likewise_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o account_n take_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n montanus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n high_a priest_n year_n onias_n after_o jaddua_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 13_o eleazar_n 20_o manasses_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 28_o onias_n simons_n son_n 39_o jason_n 3_o menelaus_n 12_o jonathas_n 18_o simon_n 8_o joannes_n hircanus_n 31_o aristobulus_n 1_o jannes_n alexander_n 27_o alexandra_n the_o widow_n of_o alexander_n high_a priest_n 9_o hircanus_n her_o son_n 3._o month_n aristobulus_n hircanus_n brother_n 3_o hircanus_n restore_v 22_o antigonus_n 5_o the_o whole_a sum_n arise_v to_o 293._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o account_n we_o want_v 7._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o variance_n in_o the_o particular_a account_n for_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o three_o in_o the_o foresay_a number_n philo_n give_v but_o 20._o year_n eusebius_n 23._o to_o onias_n bullinger_n appoint_v but_o 25._o year_n montanus_n 27._o and_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o oecolampad_n give_v but_o 26._o to_o joannes_n hircanus_n montanus_n and_o bullinger_n allow_v he_o 31._o to_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n he_o give_v 34._o year_n the_o other_o two_o count_v but_o 26._o between_o they_o so_o then_o this_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v uncerten_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o money_n and_o sometime_o one_o be_v up_o and_o a_o other_o down_o 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n join_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oecolampad_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o then_o the_o year_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o this_o order_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o macchabee_n alexander_n reign_v year_n 5_o judas_n macchabeus_n govern_v year_n 3_o seleucus_n nicanâ—r_n 44_o antiochus_n sother_n 19_o jonathas_n 19_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o simon_n 8_o seleucus_n callinicus_n 20_o joannes_n hircanus_n 26_o seleucus_n ceraunius_n 3_o aristobulus_n 1_o antiochus_n megas_n 36_o janneus_n alexander_n 27_o seleucus_n philopater_n 12_o alexandra_n 9_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n 34_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 165_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 127_o both_o these_o sum_n put_v together_o make_v 292._o there_o want_v 6._o to_o make_v up_o 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o year_n montanus_n set_v down_o a_o other_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o allow_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n 175._o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o who_o government_n they_o assign_v but_o a_o 103._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o but_o 278._o here_o want_v 22._o year_n of_o 300._o melancthon_n much_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v unto_o alexander_n 7._o year_n to_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o judas_n macchabeus_n 146._o to_o the_o macchabee_n from_o judas_n unto_o herod_n 127._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 280._o there_o yet_o be_v want_v 20._o year_n the_o former_a of_o these_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o year_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o and_o three_o year_n before_o that_o judas_n macchabeus_n begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o autiochus_n epimanes_n hitherto_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n for_o the_o just_a number_n of_o these_o year_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ptolomes_n of_o egypt_n for_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n begin_v his_o government_n immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n aulete_v reign_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o jewrie_n and_o somewhat_o after_o their_o year_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o m._n br._n follow_v alexander_n 6_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n 40_o pto._n philadelph_n 37_o pto_n eâ—ergetes_n 25_o pto._n philopater_n 17_o pto._n epiphanes_n 24_o ptolom_n philometer_n 35_o physcon_n 29_o lathurus_n 36_o aulâ—tes_n 29_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 300._o and_o in_o this_o account_n likewise_o there_o be_v great_a uncertentie_n tertullian_n 1._o lib._n contr_n judaeos_fw-la set_v down_o the_o king_n with_o their_o year_n of_o reign_n thus_o alexander_n 12_o sother_n in_o alexandria_n reign_v 35_o philadelphus_n 38_o euergetes_n 25_o philopator_n 17_o epiphanes_n 24_o a_o other_o euergetes_n 37_o a_o other_o sother_n 38_o ptolemy_n 37_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o sum_n be_v 285._o this_o sum_n come_v short_a of_o 300_o by_o 15._o and_o beside_o here_o be_v 12._o year_n give_v unto_o alexander_n reign_n after_o darius_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o 6._o or_o at_o the_o most_o 7._o after_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 12._o year_n but_o after_o darius_n be_v vanquish_v 6._o only_a or_o 7._o which_o tertullian_n count_v 12._o year_n and_o further_o whereas_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n reckon_v for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n three_o hundred_o year_n some_o do_v exceed_v that_o number_n as_o epiphanius_n add_v 12._o year_n more_o some_o come_v short_a as_o suidas_n in_o adam_n count_v less_o by_o 30._o year_n 5._o the_o last_o way_n then_o to_o know_v the_o just_a number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o the_o olympiad_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a reckon_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v qu._n 35._o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n as_o arrianus_n and_o most_o chronologer_n do_v hold_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o 203._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n the_o year_n between_o these_o two_o olympike_a year_n amount_v to_o 356._o and_o with_o alexander_n 6._o year_n 362._o jun._n annotat_fw-la from_o whence_o 62._o must_v be_v abaâ—ed_v from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n reign_n unto_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o there_o will_v remain_v just_a 300._o year_n within_o two_o for_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n polanus_fw-la much_o differ_v not_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 430._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 822._o year_n then_o diduct_v 38._o year_n from_o thence_o backward_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o bullinger_n make_v 40._o place_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o year_n late_a in_o the_o 824._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o 60._o or_o 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n government_n and_o there_o will_v by_o this_o account_n also_o remain_v 300._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o then_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o number_n of_o 490._o year_n first_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o 130._o year_n and_o then_o 300._o year_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o remain_v 60._o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n her_o reign_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o christ_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 34._o of_o his_o age_n but_o
herod_n reign_n one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o create_a king_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o of_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o 714._o or_o 15._o year_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o beginning_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o beda_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o this_o latter_a beginning_n must_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v count_v and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v kill_v as_o aretius_n think_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n and_o m._n calvin_n that_o herod_n defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o malice_n almost_o two_o year_n for_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n see_v himself_o mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v matth._n 1._o 16._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v 1._o year_n or_o 2._o before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wiseman_n have_v know_v when_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o come_v just_a against_o the_o natiutie_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o star_n have_v appear_v so_o long_o before_o and_o not_o at_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o wiseman_n upon_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v not_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o return_v back_o again_o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v for_o otherwise_o marie_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o bethlem_n she_o may_v continue_v there_o 40._o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wiseman_n may_v come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o not_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jerusalem_n nor_o from_o persia_n which_o be_v too_o far_o off_o be_v four_o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o but_o as_o pelican_n think_v they_o may_v come_v from_o some_o near_a country_n as_o sabea_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n country_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o purification_n they_o may_v well_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o they_o return_v while_o herod_n expect_v their_o return_n marie_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v purify_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n shall_v make_v abode_n there_o but_o certain_a month_n some_o think_v they_o may_v stay_v there_o 5._o year_n emman_n sa._n some_o 7._o ex_fw-la pellicano_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o stay_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a 5._o and_o whereas_o herod_n in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n as_o josephus_n scaliger_n infer_v but_o herod_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o escape_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n from_o a_o day_n old_a to_o two_o year_n old_a so_o pelican_n so_o that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o two_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o two_o old_a as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v full_o two_o year_n old_a 5._o wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 30._o of_o herod_n complete_a and_o the_o 31._o begin_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o 41._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n complete_a and_o the_o 42._o begin_v as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v the_o herodian_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103._o year_n which_o may_v be_v count_v thus_o by_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n reign_v 37._o herod_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecol_n these_o year_n end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o vespasian_n make_v a_o 103._o then_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 73._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n and_o to_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o herod_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o i_o therefore_o think_v beda_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a who_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o 31._o of_o herod_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n fall_v into_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n complete_a or_o the_o 42._o year_n begin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o into_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n reign_n christ_n birth_n shall_v fall_v cassiodorus_n assign_v the_o 40._o year_n judaeos_fw-la ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n the_o 41._o but_o the_o most_o resolve_v upon_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o beda_n but_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 42._o initiate_v only_o and_o begin_v the_o other_o of_o the_o 41._o complete_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n luk._n 3._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v 15._o year_n remain_v of_o augustus_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o to_o make_v up_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 68_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n complete_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v beda_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n 13._o day_n after_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a lib._n the_o ration_n temp_n c._n 41._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o matth._n euthymius_n in_o 3._o c._n matth._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la do_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o he_o be_v full_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n be_v thus_o refell_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 23._o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a 30._o year_n old_a scaliger_n answer_v that_o sometime_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o affirm_v as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o number_v otherwise_o then_o uncertaine_o and_o by_o way_n of_o geffe_z 2._o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a euthymius_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v or_o proceed_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o preach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n josephus_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o 30._o year_n but_o put_v absolute_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 9_o 20._o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v against_o he_o for_o noah_n begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o â—â—ood_a to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o this_o word_n beginning_n can_v stand_v absolute_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v relation_n to_o something_o
world_n 2._o his_o patient_a labour_n in_o endure_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n frost_n and_o cold_a 3._o his_o dexterity_n and_o celerity_n in_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v his_o singular_a success_n he_o never_o besiege_v any_o city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o his_o exploit_n be_v singular_a 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o he_o build_v many_o city_n 70._o in_o number_n as_o plutarch_n write_v whereof_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v one_o 3._o he_o reduce_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o civility_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o 3._o and_o his_o vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o after_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o virtue_n four_o notable_a vice_n among_o the_o rest_n reign_v in_o he_o 1._o drunkenness_n he_o will_v drink_v so_o excessive_o that_o he_o will_v lie_v 2._o or_o 3._o day_n till_o he_o have_v sâ—â—pt_v out_o his_o drink_n 2._o in_o his_o drink_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o outrageous_a in_o his_o rage_n he_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n clitus_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n afterward_o 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v so_o intolerable_a proud_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o jupiters_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o 3._o then_o alexander_n end_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o think_v of_o poison_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n continue_v quaff_v so_o long_o at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o expect_v embassador_n from_o the_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o africa_n europa_n as_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v he_o die_v have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o coâ—ntrey_n nor_o space_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o quest._n 11._o of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n concern_v three_o of_o alexander_n successor_n there_o be_v no_o question_n ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n possess_v egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n seleucus_n reign_v in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o judea_n be_v count_v the_o north_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n 1._o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o arideus_n call_v philippus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n as_o hierome_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la bullinger_n but_o arideus_n can_v proper_o be_v count_v alexander_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v but_o choose_v king_n for_o a_o time_n until_o alexander_n son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n perdiccas_n be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seleucus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n craterus_n treasurer_n antipater_n governor_n of_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n and_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o kindred_n but_o his_o brother_n be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o antipater_n one_o of_o alexander_n chief_a captain_n succeed_v in_o macedonia_n osiand_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o though_o antipater_n be_v set_v over_o macedonia_n as_o other_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v appoint_v their_o several_a regiment_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v share_v and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n yet_o because_o aridaeus_n be_v then_o live_v to_o who_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n antipater_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o wherefore_o cassander_n rather_o the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n as_o soon_o as_o aridaeus_n be_v dead_a be_v rather_o hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n polan_n calv._n pap._n calvin_n think_v that_o cassander_n be_v antipater_n father_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n antipater_n and_o alexander_n but_o they_o by_o mutual_a parricide_n make_v a_o end_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o after_o their_o father_n but_o cassander_n which_o reign_v 18._o or_o 19_o year_n over_o macedonia_n be_v the_o son_n also_o of_o antipater_n quest._n 12._o how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o hierome_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n not_o to_o his_o posterity_n quia_fw-la alexander_n liberos_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n which_o pintus_fw-la thus_o with_o favour_n interprete_v that_o he_o have_v no_o son_n which_o succeed_v he_o but_o if_o hieromes_n word_n be_v well_o mark_v he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n alexander_n by_o roxane_n and_o hercules_n of_o barsines_n as_o trogus_n and_o justinus_n testify_v 2._o some_o writer_n think_v that_o alexander_n have_v a_o son_n call_v alexander_n by_o thalestra_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n as_o q._n curtius_n clitarchus_n polycritus_n onexicritus_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o be_v by_o other_o historian_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n as_o hecataeus_n philippus_n chalcidicus_n duris_n samius_n plutarch_n cheronens_fw-la philo_z thebanus_n with_o other_o ex_fw-la pinto_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v alexander_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n roxane_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v alexander_n posterity_n and_o kindred_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o mother_n olympias_n and_o pyrrhus_n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o brother_n ariden_n and_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n his_o two_o wife_n with_o their_o two_o son_n roxane_n with_o alexander_n and_o barsines_n with_o hercules_n they_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o olympias_n cause_v arideus_n to_o be_v kill_v cassander_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v olympias_n to_o death_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a and_o poison_v both_o alexander_n son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n with_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o sardian_n who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o philip_n alexander_n father_n procure_v to_o be_v kill_v therein_o think_v to_o gratify_v antigonus_n last_o of_o all_o pyrrhus_n be_v vanquish_v by_o antigonus_n demettius_n son_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o thus_o in_o few_o year_n all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o none_o live_v to_o succeed_v he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o hierome_n read_v stranger_n for_o other_o the_o word_n acharim_n signify_v both_o stranger_n and_o other_o by_o stranger_n hierome_n understand_v other_o captain_n beside_o these_o four_o as_o perdiccas_n crateron_n lysimachus_n which_o have_v some_o part_n of_o alexander_n dominion_n theodoret_n interprete_v it_o of_o other_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o parthian_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arsaces_n a_o persian_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v call_v arsacidae_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v here_o not_o the_o first_o because_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n so_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o famous_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n and_o to_o none_o other_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o parthian_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o seleucus_n grandchild_n to_o antiochus_n the_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologoâ—â—_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à _fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v tâ—e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sâ—etâ—nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n trâ—gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
season_n when_o he_o shall_v inspire_v man_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o natural_a dream_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n health_n by_o such_o physician_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o inclination_n to_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o humane_a dream_n wherein_o man_n infirmity_n do_v show_v themselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o amend_v they_o such_o dream_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v which_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o signify_v his_o will_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o kind_n of_o dream_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v as_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v secret_n c._n 2._o 27_o 28._o quest._n 51._o whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n there_o be_v soluta_fw-la vis_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o not_o perfectus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o freewill_n for_o to_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n that_o then_o homo_fw-la shall_v be_v dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la lord_n of_o himself_o 2._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o sense_n man_n have_v no_o perfect_a use_n of_o free_a will_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v to_o be_v as_o lord_n of_o himself_o to_o evil_a man_n will_n be_v free_a but_o he_o can_v bonum_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi agatur_fw-la do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a 2._o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v otherwise_o as_o free_v in_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wake_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v bind_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o and_o this_o notable_o appear_v by_o that_o heavenly_a dream_n and_o vision_n which_o solomon_n have_v 1._o king_n 3._o 5._o wherein_o both_o god_n first_o bid_v solomon_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n approve_v this_o his_o petition_n and_o actual_o give_v he_o his_o request_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a solomon_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o request_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n accept_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o to_o this_o diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o solomon_n have_v before_o make_v that_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n which_o his_o petition_n the_o lord_n approve_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v then_o but_o before_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o any_o former_a petition_n the_o first_o motion_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o dream_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o request_n for_o wisdom_n 2._o tostatus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n which_o pererius_n rather_o approve_v then_o the_o former_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v do_v non_fw-la revera_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la tantum_fw-la dormientis_fw-la visionem_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o do_v but_o in_o the_o imaginary_a vision_n of_o solomon_n be_v asleep_a but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v imaginary_a petition_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v imaginary_a effect_n but_o here_o solomon_n be_v very_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n even_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o present_o after_o he_o wake_v he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n and_o feel_v himself_o increase_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n 3._o therefore_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a dream_n for_o dream_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dream_n it_o be_v therefore_o both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n concur_v with_o the_o dream_n a_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o this_o dream_n salomon_n soul_n have_v free_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vision_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prophesy_v theodoret_n so_o also_o calvin_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n agnitus_fw-la erat_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la propheta_fw-la he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n cap._n 10._o 1._o 2._o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n life_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o he_o live_v to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v uncertain_a upon_o which_o reason_n hierome_n resolve_v non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la tempus_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v here_o take_v 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o â—e_v live_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o he_o see_v to_o his_o great_a joy_n the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v his_o minister_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v more_o understand_v then_o simple_o his_o continue_a and_o remain_v until_o that_o time_n 4._o vatablus_n give_v this_o exposition_n that_o so_o long_o he_o be_v minister_v in_o aula_fw-la regis_fw-la a_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o also_o a_o chief_a governor_n under_o cyrus_n c._n 6._o 5._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o daniel_n in_o regno_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o persarum_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v exclusive_o rather_o then_o inclusive_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o that_o time_n determine_v the_o space_n here_o set_v 6._o therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o term_n when_o daniel_n prophesy_v or_o state_n in_o honour_n end_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o continue_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n postea_fw-la à _fw-la dario_n in_o medos_n translatus_fw-la est_fw-la afterward_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o darius_n unto_o the_o mede_n hierome_n jun._n polan_n and_o among_o they_o also_o he_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o stand_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n all_o that_o king_n day_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o of_o balthazar_n be_v his_o son_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o set_v by_o in_o balthasar_n time_n as_o before_o osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n subdue_a of_o city_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehâ—iakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n state_n city_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o alter_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n so_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o impenitent_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n by_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o chastise_v
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
time_n than_o they_o come_v to_o their_o triumvir_n when_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o augustus_n antony_n lepidus_n and_o then_o the_o government_n fall_v to_o dunmviri_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o augustus_n and_o antony_n and_o at_o the_o last_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v under_o one_o emperor_n until_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_n then_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v associate_n and_o diverse_a emperor_n at_o once_o perer._n 3._o the_o foot_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n signify_v the_o division_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a division_n among_o they_o first_o between_o the_o senator_n and_o ordinem_fw-la equestrem_fw-la the_o gentry_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o bellum_fw-la sociale_a the_o social_a war_n or_o of_o confederate_n whereof_o drusus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bellum_fw-la servile_a whereof_o seriorius_fw-la be_v the_o beginner_n then_o follow_v the_o most_o deadly_a civil_a war_n between_o sylla_n and_o marius_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n between_o octavius_n with_o mar._n antonius_n and_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o between_o octavius_n and_o antony_n 4._o whereas_o the_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v this_o also_o be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o conqueror_n sometime_o they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o french_a brake_n in_o to_o the_o very_a capital_a pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n do_v afflict_v the_o roman_n with_o fierce_a war_n and_o overcome_v they_o at_o trebia_n and_o trasimenum_n hannibal_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o cannae_n crassus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o parthian_n and_o the_o roman_a ensign_n take_v bullinger_n some_o understand_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n the_o turk_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o victiorious_a warlike_a and_o yron-like_a then_o other_o melancthon_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n whereof_o some_o be_v valiant_a some_o cowardly_a and_o slothful_a osian_a 5._o whereas_o the_o mingle_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n together_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o marriage_n they_o show_v likewise_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o pompey_n take_v to_o wife_n julia_n daughter_n to_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n marry_v octavia_n augustus_n caesar_n sister_n who_o he_o do_v afterward_o repudiate_v and_o marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o those_o conjunction_n do_v not_o hold_v bullinger_n pere_n pin._n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v subdue_v unto_o their_o empire_n all_o other_o nation_n of_o any_o fame_n or_o power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v yron-like_a towards_o other_o nation_n but_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o until_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o feel_v such_o hard_a service_n under_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v under_o other_o cruel_a lord_n for_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o crassus_n and_o pompey_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o their_o king_n strive_v about_o the_o kingdom_n then_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o interest_n that_o antony_n have_v there_o be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n who_o daughter_n and_o heir_n cleopatra_n he_o marry_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o syrian_a tyranny_n under_o antiochus_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yronlike_a towards_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o state_n this_o description_n rather_o agree_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o diverse_a regiment_n and_o governement_n one_o succeed_v another_o for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o diverse_a part_n as_o the_o leg_n be_v perpetual_o divide_v and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o again_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a dissension_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reunite_a of_o it_o again_o after_o these_o stir_n and_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o these_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o leg_n be_v divide_v and_o keep_v a_o sunder_o still_o 4._o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o weak_a but_o this_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n must_v not_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o comfort_n this_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v send_v but_o towards_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o partly_o strong_a partly_o weak_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o have_v the_o better_a sometime_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n that_o sometime_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 5._o the_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n must_v be_v of_o diverse_a king_n between_o themselves_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mutual_a marriage_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n octavian_n and_o antony_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 44._o that_o diverse_a king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v understand_v who_o join_v in_o marriage_n reason_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o yronlike_a monarchy_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o but_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n polan_n 2._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n vers_fw-la 44._o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n end_v not_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v contra._n that_o can_v be_v for_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o stone_n which_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o second_o come_v 3._o this_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v one_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n after_o who_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o three_o son_n bot_n into_o two_o but_o three_o part_n 4._o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n such_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n between_o diverse_a king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o of_o who_o they_o give_v instance_n for_o such_o matrimonill_a conjunction_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 5._o that_o four_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v dissolve_v long_o since_o 6._o these_o kingdom_n be_v one_o to_o succeed_v another_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o other_o dominion_n the_o persian_a obtain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o babylon_n alexander_n gain_v all_o which_o the_o persian_a have_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v only_a syria_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o only_a asia_n minor_a of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereas_o there_o be_v under_o the_o persian_n a_o 127_o province_n from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n ester_n 1._o therefore_o this_o last_o ktngdome_n can_v be_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o it_o must_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v represent_v polanus_fw-la 7._o in_o this_o vision_n the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o describe_v such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n
and_o press_v they_o most_o but_o the_o jew_n endure_v not_o much_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o endure_v more_o under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v jun._n annot_n pappus_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a judaici_n tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n describi_fw-la that_o the_o condition_n only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o vision_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o false_a à _fw-fr romans_n judaeos_fw-la nihil_fw-la passos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v reason_n the_o end_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o such_o prophecy_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n endure_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a as_o be_v the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o join_v unto_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o the_o least_o a_o 1200._o mile_n from_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v polan_n quest._n 50._o that_o this_o four_o monarchy_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n seleucus_n have_v babylon_n and_o syria_n ptolemy_n egypt_n cassander_n macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o iron_n leg_n as_o thus_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v a_o argument_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o share_n of_o these_o two_o seleucus_z that_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n 2._o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n under_o these_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a under_o the_o tyrannical_a command_n of_o these_o two_o house_n the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n so_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o now_o under_o egypt_n again_o they_o endure_v a_o other_o iron_n furnace_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n afterward_o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o most_o evident_o cap._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o the_o roman_n can_v neither_o be_v this_o king_n of_o the_o south_n nor_o of_o the_o north._n 4._o the_o event_n in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o here_o 4._o thing_n be_v foreshow_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v yron-like_a ver_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n hard_a as_o iron_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 42._o which_o as_o two_o leg_n do_v issue_n forth_o of_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v alexander_n monarchy_n the_o strength_n whereof_o remain_v in_o they_o 3._o then_o the_o inconstant_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n sometime_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a sometime_o the_o other_o as_o ptolomeus_n euergites_n have_v the_o better_a against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n her_o death_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o strong_a 4._o the_o matrimonial_a league_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v also_o foreshow_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o hold_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n to_o make_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o but_o this_o bond_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodicea_n who_o cause_v berenice_n to_o be_v poison_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a war_n between_o these_o two_o king_n likewise_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n junius_n 5._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o gog_n cap._n 38._o herein_o concur_v with_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v there_o ver_fw-la 15._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v tributary_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o arabian_n ver_fw-la 5._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n once_o cap._n 11._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o consul_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o the_o roman_n send_v popilius_n to_o stay_v antiochus_n epimanes_n and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o last_o monarchy_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o these_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v pappus_n answ._n the_o kingdom_n indeed_o of_o syria_n be_v before_o subdue_v by_o pompey_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v then_o extinguish_v which_o may_v be_v about_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n continue_v still_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n surname_v piper_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n toe_n until_o the_o lord_n birth_n 2._o object_n this_o last_o monarchy_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o but_o one_o but_o these_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
interpretation_n of_o christ_n birth_n yet_o hold_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o reason_n propheta_fw-la admonet_fw-la exordia_fw-la regnt_fw-la christi_fw-la fore_fw-la contempta_fw-la the_o prophet_n admonish_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o small_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a quest._n 56._o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 44._o 45._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o monarchy_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o from_o a_o small_a beginning_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o neither_o apt_a to_o fall_v of_o itself_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v surprise_v by_o any_o other_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n internal_a within_o themselves_o or_o external_a by_o foorren_a power_n 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachatie_fw-mi show_v cap._n 12._o 3._o 6._o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n thereof_o compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n 7._o by_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o abnue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o at_o once_o 9_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o be_v any_o humane_a help_n 10._o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n polan_n quest._n 57_o that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n vers._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n calvin_n here_o set_v down_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o rabbine_n barbinel_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o six_o in_o all_o 1._o see_v these_o four_o kingdom_n here_o describe_v be_v terrene_a and_o visible_a the_o five_o also_o which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o visible_a for_o unlike_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v together_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o a_o comparison_n nay_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n and_o this_o five_o than_o a_o comparison_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n the_o rabbin_n argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v destroy_v the_o former_a four_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a be_v better_a infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o ar._n if_o religion_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n than_o be_v they_o not_o four_o but_o one_o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o same_o superstition_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o 5._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v abolish_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n one_o destroy_v and_o confound_v another_o shall_v be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n may_v be_v one_o enemy_n unto_o another_o as_o one_o error_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o 3._o argum._n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o the_o turk_n now_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o also_o religion_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christianity_n contra._n 1._o by_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a or_o external_a kingdom_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o sometime_o the_o christian_n possess_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o resign_v unto_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o even_o among_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v division_n and_o many_o carnal_a man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o argu._n if_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n begin_v than_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v together_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o contra._n 1._o to_o this_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o caesar_n but_o long_o before_o when_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o monarchy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n but_o the_o government_n before_o that_o be_v sometime_o democraticall_a &_o popular_a sometime_o aristocratical_a govern_v by_o consul_n therefore_o till_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o five_o kingdom_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v not_o together_o yet_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o they_o continue_v together_o for_o the_o five_o kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v must_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o rabbine_n be_v invincible_a against_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o kingdom_n 3._o therefore_o to_o the_o rabbin_n argument_n we_o make_v this_o further_a answer_n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o as_o consist_v of_o two_o leg_n be_v the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n where_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o seleucuâ—_n reign_v and_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o ptolemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o argum._n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o but_o under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o calvin_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativitle_n but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v than_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o traianus_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o stranger_n to_o herdsman_n and_o swineard_n and_o beastly_a monster_n 2._o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o insufficient_a 1._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o more_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n 3._o though_o the_o empire_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n not_o of_o caesar_n family_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o latin_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o monarchy_n 3._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v disclaim_v here_o from_o be_v this_o four_o kingdom_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o
eternal_a kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v cyrus_n i_o guide_v thou_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o isa._n 45._o 5._o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o cyrus_n kingdom_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o 2._o christ_n indeed_o set_v up_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o maintain_v upright_o and_o just_a king_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n but_o unjust_a king_n and_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n christ_n destroy_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o place_n and_o government_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o kingdom_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a conteri_fw-la &_o comminui_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la terrena_fw-la imperia_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o christ_n do_v diminish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n terrene_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n calvin_n 61._o quest._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v they_o non_fw-la eversa_fw-la temporali_fw-la dominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la sublata_fw-la idololatria_fw-la not_o in_o overthrow_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n â—ut_v in_o take_v away_o their_o idolatry_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a governor_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o they_o as_o both_o in_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n be_v so_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v best_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n wherein_o the_o image_n be_v see_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o dash_v together_o by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 62._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o mountain_n understand_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la quo_fw-la monte_fw-fr exciditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la judaeorum_n out_o of_o what_o mountain_n be_v he_o cut_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n tractat._n 9_o in_o joann_n but_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o according_a to_o jacob_n prophesy_v the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la creationis_fw-la accessu_fw-la the_o mountain_n cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o creation_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n 7._o so_o also_o justinus_n martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ._n tryphon_n but_o daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n it_o have_v then_o a_o beginning_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n both_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o hippolytus_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o clause_n without_o hand_n signify_v secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la improvisum_fw-la that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sudden_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o osiander_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o rock_n subito_fw-la superventurum_fw-la shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 51._o because_o this_o stone_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o but_o most_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o hierome_n theodoret_n lyran._n vatab._n and_o without_o hand_n signify_v sine_fw-la operatione_n humana_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n pintus_fw-la 5._o bullinger_n put_v these_o together_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n mountain_n partim_fw-la locum_fw-la excelsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n partly_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o she_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o marry_o be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o her_o son_n 2._o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o natural_a generation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o help_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n better_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o hand_n it_o be_v non_fw-la humanum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la propositum_fw-la no_o humane_a work_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o read_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n but_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v which_o stone_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o frame_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o any_o humane_a policy_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v è_fw-la coelis_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a jun._n polan_n divinitus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 63._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o small_a stone_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o smallness_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o christ_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o his_o life_n be_v poor_a without_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o other_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o give_v unto_o all_o abundant_o 4._o he_o be_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o little_a flock_n and_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a 2._o but_o yet_o the_o small_a stone_n increase_v and_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v
a_o noble_a man_n the_o first_o time_n he_o shall_v pay_v 25._o ducat_n the_o second_o 50._o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o offend_v nobilitatum_fw-la perdat_fw-la he_o shall_v loose_v his_o nobility_n if_o he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v if_o he_o offend_v more_o than_o twice_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n ad_fw-la perpetuos_fw-la carceres_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la triremes_fw-mi damnetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n 40._o quest._n whether_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o second_o chapter_n v_o 31._o nabuchadnezzer_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n so_o also_o pererius_n do_v make_v these_o three_o last_o verse_n part_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n some_o also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v better_o refer_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o jun._n vatab._n calvin_n oecolampad_n pelican_n osiand_n bull_v so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr hugo_n cardin._n do_v think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o restore_v he_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o reason_n for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o the_o first_o person_n the_o epistle_n begin_v thus_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 32._o i_o think_v it_o good_a agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o nabuchadnezzer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v towards_o he_o such_o as_o special_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o do_v more_o particular_o touch_v he_o than_o his_o transformation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v coherence_n with_o the_o narration_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o imperfect_a for_o he_o say_v i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v none_o if_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o chapter_n see_v than_o that_o these_o 3._o last_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o question_n here_o arise_v shall_v be_v there_o handle_v 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o to_o encounter_v with_o v_o 1._o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o diverse_a the_o assault_n and_o combat_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faithful_a their_o enemy_n be_v cither_o internal_a which_o be_v their_o own_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n or_o external_a which_o be_v enemy_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n eph._n 6._o 12._o or_o enemy_n visible_a which_o be_v either_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o among_o false_a brethren_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accusation_n which_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o that_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 1._o as_o the_o chaldean_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v this_o image_n to_o entrap_v the_o faithful_a jew_n so_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o entangle_v they_o as_o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n c._n 6._o 2._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o chaldean_n here_o 3._o they_o omit_v no_o time_n they_o use_v all_o speed_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o the_o chaldean_n come_v the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n and_o make_v their_o complaint_n 4._o they_o be_v flatterer_n and_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o law_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n as_o here_o they_o wish_v the_o king_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o way_n hereby_o to_o work_v more_o mischief_n 5._o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o special_o against_o poor_a stranger_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o their_o country_n as_o they_o say_v v_o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n 6._o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n as_o these_o chaldee_n do_v here_o v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a accusation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o prince_n 3._o doct._n that_o god_n be_v one_o v_o 12._o neither_o will_v they_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n hesiode_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o eunomius_n lib._n de_fw-fr falsit_fw-la or_o aculor_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n allege_v out_o of_o marcus_n varro_n that_o they_o have_v thirty_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o juppiter_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o as_o deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n only_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v hear_v o_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o psal._n 86._o 10._o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o isa._n 45._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 2._o yea_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a though_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o trismegist_n 4._o dialog_n pymandri_n say_v vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la est_fw-la opifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o workman_n make_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o word_n not_o with_o hand_n orpheus_n in_o his_o verse_n call_v god_n protogonâ—â—_n the_o first_o beget_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n alone_o unbegotten_a omnipotent_a invisible_a sophocles_n both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o poet_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n so_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n chrysippus_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la miserere_fw-la meâ—_n o_o thou_o cause_n of_o cause_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o they_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a state_n be_v the_o best_a in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o prince_n in_o a_o army_n one_o general_n in_o a_o ship_n one_o governor_n in_o a_o beehive_n one_o master-bee_a so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a thing_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o god_n be_v love_n unity_n concord_n but_o where_o many_o god_n be_v there_o be_v variety_n not_o unity_n discord_n not_o peace_n 4._o like_o as_o in_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o greet_v world_n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o religion_n v_o 16._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o three_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v neither_o by_o
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
great_a tree_n with_o many_o spread_a bough_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o posy_n uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la one_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o other_o fail_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v pull_v away_o at_o once_o pintus_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o loose_v his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o live_v as_o a_o common_a person_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o such_o a_o high_a estate_n into_o such_o a_o ignominious_a life_n as_o to_o be_v match_v with_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o calvin_n quest._n 24._o 22._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o beast_n 1._o theodoret_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o both_o because_o he_o be_v rabie_fw-la correptus_fw-la take_v with_o fury_n and_o so_o may_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n if_o he_o have_v still_o converse_v among_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o former_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n they_o expel_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o be_v thus_o drive_v out_o among_o beast_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a his_o garment_n rot_v and_o his_o hair_n grow_v hard_a like_o eagle_n quill_n and_o his_o nail_n wax_v long_o like_v unto_o bird_n claw_n he_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kindred_n god_n justice_n so_o provide_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o a_o beast_n towards_o other_o so_o ferina_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o beastly_a life_n in_o who_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v quest._n 25._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n be_v so_o delicate_a a_o person_n shall_v fall_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v this_o histore_v into_o a_o allegory_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v diverse_a way_n be_v answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o live_v of_o grass_n and_o herb_n 30._o as_o pliny_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o live_v of_o raw_a locust_n some_o only_a of_o herb_n and_o root_n other_o do_v eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v pamphagi_n eaâ—nals_n which_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a heremites_n which_o live_v only_o of_o root_n and_o such_o other_o wild_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o further_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o become_v phrantike_a and_o brutish_a may_v bring_v he_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v have_v abhor_v as_o hierome_n say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la furentibus_fw-la facilia_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanis_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v easy_a unto_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o of_o right_a mind_n and_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o furious_a and_o mad_a man_n do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o hand_n 3._o beside_o â—he_v temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o applyable_a unto_o such_o bruit_n beast_n 4._o but_o most_o of_o all_o god_n power_n here_o be_v secret_a in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o such_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o age_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o pride_n may_v thorough_o be_v tame_v quest._n 26._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absence_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v which_o be_v not_o unlike_a perer._n but_o whereas_o lyranus_fw-la add_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o his_o return_n put_v his_o son_n in_o prison_n where_o jechonias_n be_v for_o his_o misgovernement_n while_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o thereupon_o euilmerodach_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v advance_v jechonias_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 2._o king_n 24._o 27._o it_o have_v no_o probability_n 2._o or_o the_o noble_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v they_o know_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o josephus_n add_v further_a nemine_fw-la audente_fw-la toto_fw-la septennio_fw-la invadere_fw-la dominium_fw-la none_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o valiant_a king_n and_o much_o enlarge_v his_o hingdome_n this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n that_o they_o expect_v his_o return_n with_o patience_n lyran._n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v quest._n 27._o ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o seven_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o 7._o time_n no_o certain_a but_o a_o indiffinite_a time_n be_v understand_v ex_fw-la bull_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o certain_a day_n appoint_v 2._o r._n levi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v here_o month_n or_o year_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n some_o one_o special_a thing_n be_v signify_v 3._o theodoret_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o half_a year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o the_o time_n as_o the_o persian_n general_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o part_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o time_n shall_v make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o time_n take_v for_o half_a a_o year_n 4._o bullinger_n by_o these_o 4._o time_n understand_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o spring_n summer_n the_o autumn_n winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o year_n shall_v come_v out_o in_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o sense_n also_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n time_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v best_a by_o seven_o time_n to_o understand_v 7._o year_n so_o josephus_n jun._n osiand_n oecolampad_n calvin_n perer._n vatab._n lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v 1290._o day_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 12._o junius_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a place_n cap._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n haghittim_fw-la shanim_fw-la of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n pererius_n further_o yield_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la nota_fw-la temporis_fw-la varietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o every_o notable_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o time_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n as_o summer_n winter_n heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n 6._o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o error_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n in_o vitâ—_n danielis_fw-la who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n follow_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v determine_v but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v change_v into_o 7._o month_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a v_o 31._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o come_v to_o himself_o till_o the_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n quest._n 28._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 1._o their_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o transmutation_n which_o be_v a_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a alteration_n and_o change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o
fable_n of_o the_o change_n of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o diverse_a form_n of_o beast_n by_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o circe_n and_o of_o diomedes_z company_n into_o bird_n and_o lucianus_n tale_n of_o apuleius_n golden_a ass_n like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o arcadian_n which_o by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n be_v change_v into_o wolf_n whereof_o pliny_n give_v this_o censure_n falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la considenter_fw-la existimare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 22._o we_o â—â—st_n confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v false_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o physical_a transmutation_n 19_o as_o aristotle_n show_v how_o certain_a worm_n become_v butterfly_n and_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o magget_n which_o breed_v in_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o fly_n but_o pliny_n report_v a_o more_o strange_a thing_n of_o a_o certain_a beast_n in_o the_o jappanian_a island_n in_o bigness_n shape_n and_o hair_n like_v unto_o a_o dog_n 22._o which_o by_o oft_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v change_v into_o a_o fish_n but_o for_o the_o transmutation_n of_o woman_n into_o man_n which_o pliny_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n report_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o true_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o roman_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n â—_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v how_o far_o his_o report_n may_v be_v credit_v 3._o the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o fantastical_a change_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o sorcetie_n and_o art_n magic_a such_o be_v those_o apparition_n of_o serpent_n procure_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o such_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o alteration_n &_o change_n of_o man_n into_o the_o form_n of_o wolf_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o olaus_n magnus_n write_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o prussia_n livonia_n lituania_n 〈…〉_z 4._o unto_o these_o add_v those_o true_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n perer._n 5._o and_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v the_o spiritual_a change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n either_o for_o the_o better_a as_o when_o man_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o from_o ignorance_n infidelity_n carnal_a lust_n be_v turn_v to_o become_v new_a man_n as_o zacheus_n be_v luk._n 19_o or_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o prophesy_v either_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o he_o which_o possess_v he_o with_o fury_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v nebuchadnezzars_n change_n who_o of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n become_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o this_o matter_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a quest._n 29._o what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezzars_n be_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n do_v impute_v this_o opinion_n unto_o josephus_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v indeed_o change_v into_o a_o ox_n but_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v that_o story_n lib._n 10_o antiquat_fw-la cap._n 11._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o only_o say_v vitam_fw-la acturus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la bestias_fw-la that_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o beast_n indeed_o darotheus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n danielis_fw-la but_o only_o external_o in_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o forepart_n of_o he_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n the_o hinder_a part_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o if_o they_o press_v the_o word_n literal_o they_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eagle_n because_o it_o be_v say_v his_o hair_n be_v as_o eagle_n quill_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o such_o notorious_a change_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o chaldean_n have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n after_o the_o time_n expire_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o change_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o 2._o medina_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v change_v not_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_n 7._o that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o bruit_n beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o hierome_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n how_o a_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o seem_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o he_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o god_n work_n be_v not_o fantastical_a or_o in_o show_n that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n work_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o appear_v as_o moses_n rod_n become_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o satan_n deceive_v the_o sense_n the_o sorcerer_n serpent_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n 3._o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o altogether_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquin._n ult._n who_o think_v that_o although_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o in_o show_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n yet_o sua_fw-la opinion_n videbatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la bestia_fw-la he_o seem_v a_o beast_n unto_o himself_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la obstupuit_fw-la quin_fw-la mala_fw-la sua_fw-la sentiret_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o besot_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o calamity_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v it_o afterward_o and_o so_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o restitution_n 4._o this_o than_o be_v the_o transmutation_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v manente_fw-la forma_fw-la humana_fw-la his_o man_n shape_n remain_v his_o humane_a soul_n be_v change_v to_o be_v brutish_a by_o his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n bull_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v give_v he_o in_o substance_n for_o he_o retain_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o he_o leave_v then_o in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n osiand_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n remain_v though_o it_o become_v brutish_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perdidit_fw-la per_fw-la amentiam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n by_o his_o madness_n his_o mind_n become_v brutish_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o let_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v give_v he_o 14._o rupertus_n also_o collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 33._o my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o satis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la non_fw-la formam_fw-la se_fw-la amisisse_fw-la sed_fw-la mentem_fw-la he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o shape_n but_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o deform_a though_o not_o transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 30._o how_o nebuchadnezzars_n body_n be_v change_v 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v become_v sottish_a and_o brutish_a so_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v much_o change_v and_o become_v applyable_a unto_o that_o brutish_a food_n whereof_o he_o live_v 2._o he_o go_v naked_a have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o clothing_n as_o bruit_n beast_n be_v only_o cover_v with_o their_o skin_n but_o here_o lyranus_fw-la note_v a_o error_n in_o josephus_n who_o resemble_v this_o nakedness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o adam_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o adam_n vixit_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la bestiali_fw-la adam_n live_v then_o in_o a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o simplicity_n as_o child_n before_o they_o have_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o lyranus_fw-la argue_v well_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n man_n state_n shall_v have_v be_v better_v by_o his_o fall_n which_o
his_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o that_o state_n 2._o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o denounce_v of_o certain_a calamity_n namely_o these_o two_o his_o cohabitation_n with_o beast_n and_o then_o his_o manner_n of_o food_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n quest._n 40._o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o a_o change_n in_o show_n such_o as_o pliny_n report_v out_o of_o euante_n how_o among_o the_o arcadian_n they_o use_v to_o take_v one_o by_o lot_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a family_n 22._o who_o go_v unto_o a_o river_n leave_v his_o clothes_n behind_o he_o and_o swim_v over_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o nine_o year_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o then_o swim_v over_o again_o receive_v his_o former_a shape_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o câ—pas_n that_o one_o demetrius_n parrhesius_fw-la offer_v a_o child_n flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n lyceus_n taste_v thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o humane_a shape_n again_o the_o like_a be_v that_o 18._o which_o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n which_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o traveller_n some_o intoxicated_a cheese_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o carry_v their_o burden_n these_o transformation_n be_v either_o fabulous_a tale_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 2._o neither_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o truth_n change_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o bodinus_fw-la think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 27._o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n as_o ericus_n king_n of_o sueland_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n for_o very_a grief_n fall_v mad_a 4._o but_o beside_o the_o brutish_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o body_n be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o feed_v and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n as_o ab._n ezâ—a_n write_v of_o one_o in_o sardinia_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wood_n by_o his_o parent_n among_o the_o hind_n and_o so_o live_v a_o great_a while_n among_o they_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o the_o king_n in_o hunt_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o offer_v he_o wine_n and_o meat_n but_o he_o rufuse_v both_o do_v eat_v of_o herb_n and_o in_o the_o night_n flee_v again_o to_o his_o old_a companion_n the_o bruit_n beast_n oecolampad_n the_o like_a narration_n have_v dresserus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o new_a and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hesse_n in_o hunt_v be_v among_o other_o wolf_n who_o retain_v yet_o some_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v tame_a and_o go_v upright_o whereas_o he_o before_o do_v go_v and_o run_v on_o all_o four_o he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n distinct_o use_v to_o howl_v as_o a_o wolf_n before_o and_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o report_v how_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o get_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o philippus_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o historical_a meditation_n c._n 75._o have_v the_o like_a report_n of_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o farm_n of_o echtzeb_n as_o he_o run_v among_o wolf_n goulartius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o these_o time_n have_v this_o relation_n how_o a_o man_n be_v take_v in_o france_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o campeigne_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n charles_n the_o 9_o he_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o beast_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o horse_n do_v howl_v like_o a_o wolf_n have_v a_o hard_a skin_n and_o be_v cover_v almost_o all_o over_o with_o hair_n he_o have_v a_o terrible_a look_n with_o his_o tooth_n he_o strangle_v dog_n and_o be_v fierce_a towards_o man_n such_o like_a change_n and_o alteration_n there_o may_v be_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n quest._n 41._o v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v restore_v v._o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o hugo_n cardi._n here_o note_v think_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o 7._o year_n be_v turn_v into_o seven_o month_n whereof_o 40._o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v mad_a and_o 40._o other_o day_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o weep_v exceed_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v become_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n then_o 40._o day_n more_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mad_a fit_n and_o so_o after_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n till_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o there_o be_v 7._o judge_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n but_o do_v eat_v pulse_n and_o herb_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v he_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o the_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o appoint_v which_o be_v call_v 7._o time_n than_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o this_o time_n cut_v off_o 2._o after_o that_o his_o understanding_n come_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o his_o mad_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 33._o 3._o when_o his_o understanding_n be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v withal_o restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o counsellor_n seek_v again_o unto_o he_o he_o than_o take_v the_o government_n present_o upon_o he_o after_o his_o return_n and_o restitution_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o other_o 4._o this_o also_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n continue_v long_o than_o seven_o month_n in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n his_o hair_n can_v not_o grow_v as_o eagle_n quill_n nor_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o calvin_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v deprive_v without_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o restitution_n first_o to_o his_o humane_a understanding_n and_o then_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o effect_n 1._o first_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o humane_a estate_n and_o condition_n both_o in_o body_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o go_v grovel_v and_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o as_o a_o beast_n now_o he_o rear_v up_o his_o body_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o be_v here_o put_v last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o understanding_n before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n bull_v and_o as_o before_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o pride_n so_o now_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n calvin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o comparative_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v gainsay_v 2._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o restitution_n both_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 33._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v of_o god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
of_o he_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a conscience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a and_o absolute_a power_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n polan_n daniel_n therefore_o rather_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o fact_n then_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a quest._n 31._o of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n v_o 24._o then_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v then_o and_o there_o when_o the_o king_n have_v profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 3._o the_o iustrument_n a_o palm_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hand_n 4._o the_o form_n it_o be_v in_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v write_v consist_v of_o four_o word_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o number_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o inquisition_n and_o examination_n god_n have_v weigh_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v too_o light_a 3._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o other_o quest._n 32._o of_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 1._o by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o scan_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o thereupon_o ground_v his_o interpretation_n the_o rabbin_n will_v warrant_v their_o devise_n of_o their_o cabbalisticall_a interpretation_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o letter_n to_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n think_v that_o they_o may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n which_o daniel_n here_o use_v 2._o contra._n 1._o they_o must_v first_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a prophetical_a spirit_n which_o daniel_n have_v before_o they_o may_v adventure_v upon_o such_o mystical_a interpretation_n 2._o the_o occasion_n be_v not_o alike_o this_o writing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o ordinary_a and_o plain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o curious_a manner_n to_o be_v handle_v 3._o neither_o do_v daniel_n here_o examine_v every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n only_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o quest._n 33._o why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n the_o word_n mean_n be_v derive_v of_o manah_n which_o signifiech_v to_o number_n and_o first_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o day_n and_o term_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n 2._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v clamando_fw-la clamavit_fw-la in_o cry_v he_o cry_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o allusion_n here_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v account_n and_o number_v man_n for_o fail_a will_v number_v twice_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o number_n right_a so_o by_o this_o twice_o number_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o nnmbr_v the_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o r._n saadia_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v so_o also_o calvin_n 4._o junius_n think_v that_o by_o number_v be_v mean_v the_o singular_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o that_o kingdom_n singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la curatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n take_v care_n thereof_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o have_v thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_v but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o time_n and_o term_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v determine_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v and_o have_v finish_v it_o sic_fw-la lyran._n hugo_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v calvin_n quest._n 34._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 1._o tekel_n signify_v he_o have_v weigh_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n or_o goldsmith_n that_o use_v most_o exact_o to_o weigh_v their_o gold_n and_o that_o which_o be_v light_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v so_o god_n have_v most_o exact_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o balthasar_n and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a 2._o some_o do_v thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o balthasar_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o one_o balance_n which_o be_v press_v down_o and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v light_a his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o small_a perer._n hugo_n thus_o expound_v god_n have_v weigh_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n iamillud_fw-la declinare_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la and_o now_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o scoale_n that_o incline_v and_o sink_v down_o but_o rather_o balthasar_n be_v find_v be_v weigh_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o light_a scoale_n quasinullum_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o daniel_n here_o expound_v calvin_n 3._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 6._o 2_o 3._o o_o that_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n it_o will_v now_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o his_o misery_n be_v value_v in_o a_o equal_a judgement_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v heavy_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n as_o though_o job_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o affliction_n be_v weigh_v against_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o but_o job_n be_v far_o from_o accuse_v god_n of_o such_o injustice_n that_o his_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a this_o phrase_n of_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a examination_n and_o trial_n that_o apocal._n 6._o 5._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o black_a horse_n who_o pintus_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o satan_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o measure_n and_o weight_n pintus_fw-la therefore_o give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la utatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la uti_fw-la not_o that_o indeed_o he_o use_v a_o just_a balance_n but_o seem_v to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n rather_o be_v this_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n be_v signify_v dearth_n famine_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o by_o a_o scant_a and_o exact_a weight_n their_o corn_n and_o food_n shall_v be_v weigh_v unto_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v insinuate_v 1._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o balthasar_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v weigh_v 2._o then_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n he_o be_v find_v too_o light_a polan_n 6._o deus_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la communi_fw-la trutina_fw-la god_n use_v not_o here_o a_o common_a balance_n or_o scoale_n he_o have_v a_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o though_o balthasar_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o too_o light_a calvin_n like_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n use_v more_o exact_a weight_n then_o other_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n so_o the_o lord_n exact_a judgement_n far_o exccede_v man_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v pharsin_n in_o the_o plural_a they_o have_v divide_v and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a fere_n he_o have_v divide_v therein_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o by_o both_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o
they_o sure_o 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o babylonian_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v dare_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n but_o give_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n have_v be_v yield_v up_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n will_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o josephus_n say_v quod_fw-la cyro_fw-la fortiter_fw-la dimicante_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la babylon_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v cyrus_n strong_o assault_v it_o but_o though_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o great_a security_n and_o feast_n in_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assault_n make_v 4._o thomas_n think_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n appoint_v by_o cyrus_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o he_o by_o his_o power_n cause_v the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n subito_fw-la siccari_fw-la of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o foreign_a writer_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v miracle_n without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o beside_o the_o river_n tigris_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o babylon_n god_n indeed_o do_v extraordinary_o assist_v cyrus_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o i_o will_v break_v the_o brazen_a door_n and_o burst_v the_o iron_n bar_n isa._n 45._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o both_o herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n write_v that_o when_o cyrus_n see_v that_o the_o city_n be_v otherwise_o invincible_a he_o use_v this_o stratagem_n he_o cause_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passeable_a and_o then_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o and_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a courtier_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n herod_n l._n 1._o xenoph._n l._n 7._o 45._o quest._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ab._n ezra_n do_v think_v that_o one_o of_o balthazar_n be_v courtier_n hear_v daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o balthasar_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v present_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o cyrus_n because_o he_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o have_v such_o treacherous_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v of_o cyrus_n soldier_n while_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n lyran._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o gadata_n and_o gobryas_n which_o betray_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o cyrus_n army_n who_o the_o king_n before_o have_v offend_v for_o balthasar_n have_v cause_v gadata_n before_o to_o be_v geld_v and_o have_v slay_v gobryas_n son_n in_o hunt_v and_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v conspire_v against_o he_o calvin_n bull_v oecolampad_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n l._n 7._o 46._o quest._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o the_o grecian_a historiographer_n do_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o exploit_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o persian_a history_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o beside_o as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o the_o grecian_n do_v extol_v the_o persian_n beyond_o all_o other_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o obtain_v many_o noble_a victory_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o commendation_n 2._o theodoret_n on_o the_o otherside_n think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o exploit_n and_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o because_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v c._n 6._o 28._o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n but_o if_o they_o have_v both_o join_v together_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o that_o join_v with_o cyrus_n be_v cyaxares_n who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v this_o darius_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o darius_n be_v before_o assuerus_n and_o cyrus_n be_v after_o and_o thus_o theodoret_n will_v infringe_v josephus_n report_n contra._n 1._o at_o this_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v only_o in_o darius_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v therefore_o their_o reign_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 15._o perer._n 2._o in_o the_o greek_a history_n as_o josephus_n write_v darius_n be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o have_v diverse_a name_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o in_o foreign_a history_n as_o ezra_n 4._o the_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v cambyses_n by_o other_o historiographer_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n so_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n by_o herodotus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v astyages_n the_o son_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o diodorus_n call_v apanda_n the_o other_o astibara_n so_o also_o this_o darius_n may_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v cyaxares_n the_o son_n not_o of_o astyages_n but_o of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o wherefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a who_o hierome_n follow_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o babel_n which_o best_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o where_o the_o second_o monarchy_n next_o unto_o babylon_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o silver_n which_o signify_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v in_o one_o 4._o xenophon_n who_o junius_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o although_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o media_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n here_o that_o present_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v present_a then_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 47._o quest._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 1._o herodotus_n make_v cyrus_n only_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o it_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o further_o think_v that_o cyrus_n spend_v one_o year_n in_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o resign_v it_o to_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n so_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v rather_o by_o the_o text_n that_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n then_o precedent_n of_o persia_n so_o xenoph._n and_o josephus_n faith_n when_o darius_n do_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la he_o be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o siege_n isa._n 13._o i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o and_o jer._n 51._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o mede_n but_o the_o dexterity_n in_o expedit_v of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o use_v that_o stratagem_n in_o divide_v the_o river_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o cyrus_n 3._o
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
for_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v then_o among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v c._n 6._o 12._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v both_o at_o this_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n have_v the_o dominion_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la modestia_fw-la cessit_fw-la titulo_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o in_o his_o modesty_n give_v unto_o darius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n oecolampad_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o cyrus_n compound_v with_o darius_n upon_o this_o condition_n it_o a_o ut_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la regnaret_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o see_v cyrus_n when_o he_o have_v expulse_v astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n establish_v cyaxares_n his_o uncle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n time_n jun._n ex_fw-la xenoph._n who_o now_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n of_o medâ—s_n cyrus_n be_v content_v that_o darius_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o think_v hierome_n that_o not_o only_a ordo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o propinquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la regni_fw-la seruatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o not_o the_o order_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v herein_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o best_a agree_v unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a enemy_n and_o assaulter_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 17._o and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o josephus_n also_o make_v darius_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o babel_n he_o do_v take_v it_o adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la cognato_fw-la be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n his_o kinsman_n 5._o and_o herein_o more_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o nation_n then_o unto_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n unto_o who_o these_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o herodotus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v many_o fabulous_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v pater_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o xenophon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o exceed_v 2._o these_o two_o historian_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o herodotus_n make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n xenophon_n name_v cyaxares_n king_n after_o he_o the_o first_o say_v astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n the_o other_o say_v cyaxares_n be_v his_o son_n the_o first_o write_v that_o cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n herodotus_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parentage_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o thomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o messagete_n that_o he_o reign_v 29._o year_n xenophon_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v noble_o bear_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o at_o home_n and_o reign_v but_o seven_o year_n 6._o the_o resolution_n then_o of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o opinion_n be_v rehearse_v before_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o rex_fw-la beneficiarius_fw-la a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n as_o jun._n but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o kingdom_n indeed_o he_o hold_v by_o cyrus_n favour_n he_o overcome_v babylon_n and_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o quest._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o â—_o ch_n v_o 29._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cyrus_n first_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o babylonian_a affair_n and_o after_o a_o year_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o darius_n so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n first_o year_n concur_v not_o together_o but_o that_o darius_n first_o year_n be_v cyrus_n second_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n c._n 6._o 28._o where_o darius_n reign_n be_v set_v before_o cyrus_n it_o be_v unlike_a that_o darius_n reign_n than_o begin_v after_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v diverse_a year_n in_o babylon_n before_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v josephus_n scaliger_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o qu._n 1._o 8._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v divide_v present_o between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o mede_n do_v not_o possess_v it_o before_o 3._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v the_o first_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o whole_a year_n cyrus_n succeed_v the_o same_o year_n which_o opinion_n oecolampadius_n favour_v because_o if_o cyrus_n reign_v not_o the_o first_o year_n than_o the_o manumission_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n reign_n concur_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n cyrus_n reign_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o c._n 1._o 21._o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o babylon_n till_o that_o state_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n end_v together_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n expire_v cyrus_n in_o his_o first_o year_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o darius_n be_v as_o evident_a c._n 9_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v but_o if_o darius_n first_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o cyrus_n first_o the_o year_n be_v accomplish_v before_o so_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o as_o calvin_n faith_n they_o do_v regnare_fw-la in_o commune_v reign_n in_o common_a because_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v join_v together_o c._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o as_o jun._n note_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 23._o and_o therefore_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o darius_n appoint_v a_o 120._o governor_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v number_v afterward_o to_o a_o 127._o esth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o genevens_n annot_n esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o either_o more_o province_n be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o 127._o be_v divide_v among_o these_o 120._o governor_n all_o these_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 40._o governor_n and_o over_o all_o these_o be_v three_o other_o chief_a overseer_n set_v to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v 40._o bullinger_n josephus_n be_v deceive_v who_o treble_v this_o number_n and_o say_v that_o darius_n appoint_v 360._o governor_n who_o freculphus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n follow_v tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o darius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o governor_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o darius_n be_v old_a 62._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n intellexit_fw-la
very_o swift_a as_o habak_v 1._o 8._o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v swift_a than_o leopard_n so_o alexander_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v the_o most_o know_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o leopard_n for_o his_o strength_n polan_n 4._o the_o panther_n pard_n or_o leopard_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n which_o either_o note_v the_o variety_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n which_o alexander_n subdue_v hug._n or_o rather_o his_o variable_a and_o changeable_a nature_n which_o be_v temper_v both_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o notable_a vice_n perer._n 5._o the_o leopard_n they_o say_v be_v take_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o much_o coveâ—eth_v and_o desire_v wine_n which_o be_v pour_v near_o unto_o their_o den_n the_o send_v thereof_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o hunter_n set_v not_o far_o off_o vessel_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o beast_n drink_v till_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o herein_o be_v alexander_n like_a unto_o the_o leopard_n who_o die_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 2._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o have_v four_o wing_n 1._o some_o hereby_o understand_v alexander_n four_o virtue_n 1._o his_o strength_n of_o body_n 2._o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v nothing_o 3._o dexterity_n and_o industry_n 4._o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o clemency_n lyran._n perer._n 2._o some_o by_o the_o four_o wing_n and_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o four_o successor_n melancth_v calv._n but_o than_o shall_v something_o in_o this_o description_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v alexander_n great_a celerity_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o lively_o express_v by_o wing_n &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o wing_n not_o two_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuit_fw-la velocius_fw-la alexandri_fw-la victoria_fw-la because_o nothing_o be_v swift_o than_o alexander_n victory_n hier._n for_o in_o 12._o year_n he_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o six_o year_n as_o hierome_n testify_v he_o subdue_v all_o egypt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o asia_n even_o unto_o india_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v the_o city_n thebes_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o overcome_v darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o year_n he_o again_o overcome_v darius_n at_o issum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n he_o take_v tyrus_n when_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o 7._o month_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o subdue_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n at_o arbela_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o asian_a empire_n polan_n 3._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v four_o head_n 1._o junius_n hereby_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o great_a dexterity_n of_o alexander_n in_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v four_o head_n jun._n in_o comment_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v take_v they_o for_o alexander_n four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n cassander_n in_o macedonia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la seleucus_n in_o syria_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n so_o oecolamp_n perer._n pap_n calv._n with_o other_o but_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n make_v the_o four_o beast_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o wherefore_o better_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o 4._o chief_a captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o do_v aid_v he_o to_o achieve_v his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n who_o be_v slay_v they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o so_o hugo_n say_v quatuor_fw-la dicit_fw-la deuce_n alexandri_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o four_o captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o afterward_o become_v his_o successor_n so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understandeth_v quatuor_fw-la satrapiae_fw-la the_o four_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n king_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n both_o alexander_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o cassander_n and_o aridaeus_n also_o and_o then_o cassander_n succeed_v aridaeus_n in_o macedonia_n and_o after_o he_o antipater_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n as_o be_v before_o express_v 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n which_o alexander_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o such_o great_a victory_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v more_o country_n then_o other_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n have_v take_v city_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o host_n of_o 30._o thousand_o encounter_v with_o such_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o with_o a_o 150._o thousand_o then_o with_o 400._o thousand_o and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o which_o darius_n codomannus_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o 3._o alexander_n security_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n also_o thereof_o who_o the_o same_o day_n that_o darius_n be_v overcome_v be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n that_o all_o his_o captain_n can_v not_o awake_v he_o make_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o alexander_n himself_o also_o confess_v as_o much_o who_o meeting_n jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o reverence_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o parmenio_n answer_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n to_o overcome_v asia_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n thus_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 8._o quest._n 19_o why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n do_v here_o imagine_v that_o although_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 80._o 13._o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o see_v this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v 2._o theodoret_n apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a beast_n be_v before_o name_v but_o none_o here_o because_o in_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n by_o king_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o form_n of_o government_n often_o change_v they_o be_v govern_v 1._o by_o king_n 2._o by_o consul_n 3._o by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o dictator_n 5._o by_o emperor_n but_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v afterward_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_n 3._o hierome_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o name_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ferocius_fw-la bestijs_fw-la supradictis_fw-la cogitaverimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la imperio_fw-la romanorum_fw-la attribuamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o forename_a beast_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n with_o other_o hieromes_n reason_n here_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o fail_v likewise_o in_o his_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n 4._o pererius_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o if_o this_o last_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o certain_a kind_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o aristotle_n out_o of_o ctesias_n gnidius_n say_v be_v find_v in_o india_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mantichora_n 1._o it_o have_v three_o
the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o conceive_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n 1._o some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 2._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o some_o of_o both_o join_v together_o 4._o some_o of_o antichrist_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n all_o these_o opinion_n shall_v now_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o melancthon_n and_o oâ—iander_n and_o of_o vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n to_o agree_v for_o as_o this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n so_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a beginning_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o craft_n cozenage_n and_o sorcery_n do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n for_o mahomet_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o he_o say_v his_o law_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n or_o christ_n melancthon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v how_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o their_o doctrine_n power_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n they_o spring_v up_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v and_o under_o the_o emperor_n before_o name_v 2._o for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o abolish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o power_n exceed_v all_o other_o monarchy_n they_o have_v under_o their_o empire_n the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n 4._o for_o their_o place_n they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mount_n caucasus_n as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n ezeck_n 39_o 2._o but_o pererius_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o because_o when_o mahomet_n do_v rise_v there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o remain_v whole_a under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o this_o horn_n shall_v afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n 3._o burgensis_n add_v further_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v nor_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o because_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o time_n that_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o so_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v encounter_v with_o other_o enemy_n equivalent_a unto_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o further_a may_v disproove_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o know_v people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o little_a horn_n then_o upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n many_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o horn_n may_v agree_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o here_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v r._n levi_n who_o sometime_o make_v the_o next_o after_o the_o ten_o caesar_n which_o be_v traiane_n to_o be_v this_o horn_n sometime_o constantine_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v commendable_a emperor_n traiane_n be_v renown_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o constantine_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a emperor_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v write_v of_o he_o 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v julius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o the_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o can_v be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o be_v augustus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o oecolampadius_n do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n apocal._n 13._o 11._o the_o one_o push_v in_o europe_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n so_o also_o pap._n but_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n expound_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v this_o horn_n 5._o some_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v among_o ten_o king_n hier._n lyran._n hugo_n who_o out_o of_o andrâ—as_n report_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a dream_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fancy_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o turk_n who_o in_o their_o koran_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o like_a antichrist_n to_o come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o commonwealth_n long_o since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o through_o the_o world_n disperse_v 6._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n show_v how_o from_o small_a beginning_n that_o sea_n do_v grow_v up_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a horn_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n partly_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o still_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o daniel_n describe_v here_o by_o this_o horn_n a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o vision_n although_o analogical_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_n may_v well_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o literal_o and_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v 7._o but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a and_o absurd_a who_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o little_a horn_n for_o so_o they_o say_v his_o beginning_n be_v small_a and_o base_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v in_o constantine_n he_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o change_v time_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n ex_fw-la paul_n burgensi_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o devise_v of_o the_o jew_n 1._o because_o this_o horn_n be_v little_a at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v little_a and_o small_a at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
signify_v a_o prorogation_n and_o continuance_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v for_o after_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la onima_n regna_fw-la cessabuâ—â—_n not_o present_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n cease_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 26_o 27._o that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o these_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n only_o shall_v reign_v 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o here_o be_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o three_o innuit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o end_n as_o this_o last_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n after_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o this_o four_o have_v nothing_o remain_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n together_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v forbear_v they_o a_o great_a while_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o be_v judge_v 4._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n one_o still_o succeed_v another_o post_fw-la hunc_fw-la quartum_fw-la non_fw-la secutura_fw-la alia_fw-la after_o this_o four_o which_o he_o expound_v of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v follow_v no_o other_o but_o this_o according_a to_o our_o former_a exposition_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n succeed_v which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n 5._o hierome_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v so_o take_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o together_o with_o antichrist_n romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la delabuntur_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o 6._o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v these_o word_n their_o life_n be_v prolong_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n which_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o the_o persecution_n follow_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v possession_n at_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 8._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v as_o of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o roman_n jun._n pol._n perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v subdue_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o some_o 90._o year_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v by_o pompey_n reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o some_o 50._o year_n after_o augustus_n overcome_v antony_n and_o cleopatra_n make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n ex_fw-la tabul_fw-la chron_n bull_v quest._n 40._o why_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v add_v quia_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v figure_v 2._o pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la certissimam_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la this_o word_n as_o or_o like_v signify_v not_o here_o a_o similitude_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a indeed_o 3._o oecolampadius_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a man_n but_o not_o now_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o can_v convenient_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o put_v off_o those_o infirmity_n 4._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n expound_v this_o by_o that_o place_n philippi_n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n well_o note_v non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o low_o state_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o glory_n his_o humble_a and_o abject_a state_n can_v be_v here_o signify_v 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v this_o sense_n in_o similitudine_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la verus_fw-la hominis_fw-la silius_fw-la the_o true_a son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o at_o this_o time_n when_o daniel_n see_v this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o his_o time_n bull_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la induerat_fw-la christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n yea_o after_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v see_v figurative_o in_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o revel_v 14._o 14._o i_o see_v upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n only_o quest._n 41._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o r._n levi_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v have_v signify_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v entreat_v he_o for_o his_o people_n as_o moses_n do_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o israelite_n but_o these_o rabbin_n show_v themselves_o herein_o malicious_o blind_a and_o gross_o absurd_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o terrene_a state_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v god_n to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n
of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o understand_v in_o base_a and_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o mortal_a prince_n 2._o r._n saadia_n understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v in_o great_a lowliness_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n army_n of_o angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o great_a dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v sicut_fw-la domini_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n among_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o also_o be_v his_o error_n 1._o he_o confound_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 2._o he_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o misinterprete_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o mortal_a man_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o lyran._n hugo_n gloss_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n bull_v pererius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n do_v signify_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_v but_o here_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v unto_o judgement_n because_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o than_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o 1._o christ_n also_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n signify_v not_o antichrist_n but_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o historical_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 3._o see_v the_o same_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o c._n 7._o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o both_o place_n must_v be_v insinuate_v 4._o neither_o be_v this_o apt_o refer_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o to_o that_o his_o come_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 22._o and_o quest_n 26._o 5._o junius_n understand_v the_o approach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o the_o come_n in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n deitas_fw-la illius_fw-la figuratur_fw-la adventu_fw-la è_fw-la nubes_fw-la his_o deity_n be_v prefigure_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n inn_n annot_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o differ_v much_o from_o all_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n his_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n 6._o but_o all_o these_o be_v better_o join_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o type_n we_o see_v fulfil_v act._n 1._o where_o christ_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n by_o this_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v signify_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n he_o approach_v ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la deipatris_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n lyran._n bull_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n vatab._n they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n the_o three_o person_n plural_a be_v use_v impersonal_o jun._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o his_o father_n as_o justine_n martyr_n expound_v dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n polan_n 7._o and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v rather_o understand_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o his_o father_n then_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n these_o two_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o this_o dominion_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tunc_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la then_o christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n calv._n it_o be_v not_o defer_v till_o his_o second_o come_v oecolampadius_n answer_v novo_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la illi_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la accipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n glory_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n in_o himself_o though_o for_o his_o member_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n 8._o and_o yet_o we_o so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 12._o as_o that_o we_o say_v with_o rupertus_n in_o primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la coeptum_fw-la fatâ—mur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la consummandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o confess_v this_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o his_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o take_v beginning_n he_o show_v by_o that_o text_n joh._n 12._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o quest._n 42._o that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1._o porphyry_n by_o this_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n against_o antiochus_n and_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o theodoret_n thus_o reason_v this_o kingdom_n here_o give_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o macchabee_n continue_v not_o long_o judas_n govern_v three_o year_n jonathas_n 31._o simon_n 8._o year_n but_o afterward_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v again_o and_o though_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o succeed_v it_o continue_v not_o above_o a_o 126._o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o macchabee_n only_o rule_v in_o judea_n perer._n 3._o whereas_o this_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o this_o shall_v agree_v unto_o mortal_a man_n quest._n 43._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v by_o their_o cavil_n and_o shift_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a pprophecy_n and_o first_o object_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v second_o they_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a home_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o first_o they_o will_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o five_o kingdom_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n flourish_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v advance_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o mighty_a but_o there_o be_v other_o kingdom_n mighty_a than_o the_o christians_n as_o the_o turkish_a power_n 4._o this_o five_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
jew_n temple_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n 2._o osiander_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o contain_v in_o his_o estimate_n a_o 1178._o day_n but_o it_o come_v to_o a_o 1278._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o so_o long_o he_o think_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v rage_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o term_n exceed_v somewhat_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o that_o if_o the_o account_n be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n a_o hundred_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o reckon_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n very_o uncerten_a 3._o now_o some_o precise_o here_o will_v have_v understand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o time_n they_o limit_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierom._n lyran._n hug._n but_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o unprobable_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v guess_v at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o let_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o only_o leave_v antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o historical_a sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v here_o describe_v how_o long_a antiochus_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n in_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n chisleu_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o 80._o day_n after_o that_o which_o make_v in_o all_o 1290_o day_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanticus_n the_o last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 148._o antiochus_n confirm_v the_o jew_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n 2._o macch._n 11._o 33._o jun._n annotat_fw-la the_o history_n then_o be_v so_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o 53._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n phalag_n be_v derive_v of_o phelag_n to_o divide_v whence_o peleg_n have_v his_o name_n because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o whereupon_o some_o do_v read_v a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n polan_n montan._n or_o divide_v of_o time_n genevens_n the_o latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n read_v dimidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v apoc._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o some_o now_o by_o this_o divide_n of_o time_n understand_v not_o any_o set_a term_n as_o calvin_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n subita_fw-la fiet_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n and_o inclination_n but_o if_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n as_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v signify_v the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o hierome_n by_o the_o half_a understand_v just_a six_o month_n and_o so_o 3._o year_n and_o half_o make_v a_o 1260_o day_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 42._o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o pint._n but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a 1278._o day_n count_v 15._o day_n over_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o 3._o day_n over_o in_o six_o month_n therefore_o precise_o there_o be_v not_o by_o this_o account_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o part_n of_o time_n note_v to_o be_v signify_v ten_o day_n only_o but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o divide_n or_o half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v be_v before_o approve_a because_o of_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o 4._o wherefore_o rather_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o dan._n 12._o 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v a_o 1290_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v the_o half_a of_o time_n be_v much_o about_o it_o though_o it_o sometime_o come_v short_a as_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o 1260_o day_n there_o want_v 18._o day_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o sometime_o shoot_v over_o as_o in_o 1290_o day_n there_o be_v 12._o day_n more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 54._o quest._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o first_o and_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o likewise_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o this_o life_n gracious_o communicate_v by_o christ_n our_o head_n unto_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n as_o also_o through_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o here_o then_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o this_o will_v gather_v because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_n 14._o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n they_o be_v then_o man_n be_v and_o exist_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a this_o vision_n be_v praeludium_n incarnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o forewarn_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o then_o v._n 14._o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v for_o unless_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o all_o calvin_n 3._o an_o other_o cavil_n also_o of_o barbinel_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o ignorant_a rabbin_z make_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v further_o then_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la exordium_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n v_o 2._o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v daniel_n writing_n be_v here_o
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
do_v and_o prosper_v 13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v for_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v unto_o phelmoni_n s._n br._n b._n that_o be_v to_o a_o excellent_a one_o v._o to_o one_o that_o have_v secret_a thing_n in_o account_n or_o number_n i._o to_o a_o certain_a one_o g._n l._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v better_a join_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n see_v qu._n 22._o say_v how_o long_o shall_v endure_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o trample_n h._n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o that_o be_v so_o many_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v restore_v cleanse_v b._n g._n l._n s._n be_v justify_v h._n 15_o now_o so_o it_o be_v b._n g._n det_fw-la when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n that_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o similitude_n sight_n or_o show_v h._n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o vlai_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o understand_v o_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o limit_a time_n not_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o captivity_n v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o time_n g._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n which_o be_v call_v v._n 19_o mogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n 18_o now_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o slumber_n better_a than_o sleep_n g._n fall_v on_o my_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o touch_v i_o and_o set_v i_o up_o in_o my_o place_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n or_o unto_o the_o last_o or_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n i._o for_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v g._n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v have_v his_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v 20_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 21_o and_o the_o hairy_a b._n g._n l._n det_fw-la goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n 22_o and_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o be_v four_o kingdom_n not_o four_a king_n l._n s._n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n 23_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n s._n not_o after_o their_o kingdom_n l._n for_o antiochus_n reign_v before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n v._o b._n g._n which_o ab._n ezra_n restrain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o judea_n which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v the_o last_o dominion_n of_o r._n saadiah_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n but_o their_o kingdom_n be_v end_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o antiochus_n reign_v this_o fall_v out_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n jun._n read_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a b._n v._o not_o when_o rebellious_a be_v consume_v g._n consummate_v rather_o the_o word_n be_v tamam_fw-la to_o make_v perfect_a to_o consummate_v a_o king_n of_o a_o impudent_a l._n i._n v._o strong_a h._n fiery_a b._n g._n countenance_n and_o understand_v hard_a sentence_n that_o be_v crafty_a v._o or_o wary_a i._o shall_v stand_v up_o 24_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o strength_n g._n b._n that_o be_v alexander_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v strong_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n people_n of_o holy_a thing_n h._n 25_o and_o through_o his_o policy_n understanding_n h._n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n l._n he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v or_o magnify_v i._o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n not_o plenty_n v._o l._n craft_n s._n shalvah_o peace_n prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o also_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o as_o egg_n s._n ad_fw-la without_o hand_n 26_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v true_a therefore_o shut_v they_o up_o seal_n l._n s._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n i._o s._n not_o after_o many_o day_n l._n b._n g._n 27_o and_o i_o daniel_n be_v smite_v with_o sickness_n smite_v and_o sick_a h._n certain_o day_n but_o i_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v the_o king_n business_n and_o i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n but_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o l._n for_o the_o angel_n bid_v interpret_v it_o to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o four_o kingdom_n here_o the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a be_v omit_v quia_fw-la mox_fw-la abolendum_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v abolish_v calvin_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o hitherto_o from_o the_o second_o chapter_n daniel_n have_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n because_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o chaldean_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n now_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o great_a affliction_n under_o antiochus_n in_o this_o chap._n and_o c._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o first_o then_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o ut_fw-la pars_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a calvin_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a vision_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omit_v here_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n as_o likewise_o c._n 11._o which_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v before_o prter_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshazar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o belshazars_n reign_n 17._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquiâ—_n c._n 12._o 2._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v berosus_n and_o metashenes_n which_o make_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 5._o year_n think_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n three_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 3._o but_o the_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n follow_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o beshazar_n for_o the_o next_o time_n which_o be_v note_v of_o daniel_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v v_o 1._o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vision_n some_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n when_o they_o be_v wake_v as_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o corner_a sheet_n which_o peter_n see_v act._n 10._o some_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n as_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n matth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o say_v after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o as_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o night_n upon_o his_o bed_n perer._n follow_v theodoret._n 2._o but_o it_o
he_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o egyptian_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v câ—ius_n popilius_n who_o discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o foot_n require_v antiochus_n present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a 2._o he_o rage_v also_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o country_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48._o 2._o in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o egypt_n in_o both_o of_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o jason_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o return_n by_o wicked_a menelaus_n thus_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n host_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o understand_v general_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n hugo_n some_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a man_n cal._n polan_n but_o rather_o by_o star_n be_v understand_v the_o excellent_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o cause_v some_o to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n some_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o son_n 2._o macc._n 2._o 7._o thus_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o star_n be_v understand_v apoc._n 12._o 4._o bull_v 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n his_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o his_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v four_o wicked_a and_o vile_a fruit_n 1._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n the_o sabbath_n violate_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n intermit_v 2._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 12._o 4._o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n deface_v and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 59_o bull_v quest._n 21._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n tzeba_fw-la time_n thus_o read_v a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n calv._n mercer_n in_o job._n 7._o v._n 1._o geneu._n but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n tzeba_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o host_n or_o army_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o alter_v the_o signification_n here_o 2._o some_o other_o read_v robur_fw-la ei_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o latin_a and_o perer._n pint._n pap._n osiand_n but_o this_o read_n likewise_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v before_o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o read_n the_o host_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n bul._n vat._n or_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n pol._n by_o iniquity_n or_o treachery_n 4._o this_o defection_n treachery_n or_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cal._n geneu._n some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n commit_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o deliver_v up_o vatab._n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v betray_v as_o first_o by_o jason_n afterward_o by_o menelaus_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n for_o money_n neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o prefer_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o macch._n 4._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 1._o some_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n palmoni_n as_o the_o septuag_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o great_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o or_o epithet_n give_v he_o that_o admirable_a or_o excellent_a angel_n as_o vatab._n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n as_o derive_v of_o these_o two_o word_n peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o certain_a one_o unknown_a as_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la ho_o such_o a_o one_o come_v hither_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o angel_n which_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o great_a angel_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a term_n 3._o therefore_o this_o palmoni_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v thing_n secret_a in_o number_n or_o account_n jun._n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a and_o almoni_fw-la a_o certain_a one_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v one_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a oecolampad_n some_o of_o pala_fw-la and_o ghalam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v thing_n secret_a polan_n but_o the_o best_a derivation_n be_v of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a or_o secret_a and_o manah_n to_o number_n so_o palmoni_n be_v he_o which_o have_v all_o secrets_n in_o number_n and_o account_n pap._n and_o so_o interprete_v junius_n quest._n 23._o what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 1._o this_o who_o daniel_n call_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v afterward_o by_o name_n to_o cause_n daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n bull_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v palmoni_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v some_o question_n be_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v perer._n and_o pintus_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o be_v some_o superior_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o pererius_n will_v ground_v his_o speculative_a conceit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n that_o some_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o other_o 3._o but_o this_o great_a angel_n call_v palmoni_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 9_o 7._o peleh_n wonderful_a whence_o this_o name_n palmoni_n be_v derive_v cal._n bull_v 4._o now_o this_o angel_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o curiosity_n as_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v but_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a quest._n 24._o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300._o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o r._n leuâ—_n by_o so_o many_o day_n will_v have_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o morning_n because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n flourish_v and_o by_o the_o evening_n he_o understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o three_o reparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v have_v count_v 2300._o year_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o three_o time_n again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o rabbine_n herein_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o from_o saul_n reign_v there_o have_v run_v 2600._o year_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o three_o temple_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o raise_v 2._o r_o saadia_n by_o these_o 2300._o day_n will_v understand_v so_o many_o month_n for_o so_o he_o
count_v a_o 180._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o antiochus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o that_o antiochus_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n oecol_n and_o beside_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o month_n or_o year_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n cal._n theodoret_n by_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o calamity_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v comprehend_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n as_o gen._n 1._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n so_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o these_o 2300._o day_n so_o many_o day_n precise_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n count_v 365._o day_n to_o a_o year_n bull_v 4._o some_o do_v here_o read_v only_o a_o 1300._o day_n osian_a so_o also_o read_v montanus_n and_o pagnin_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alephaijm_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v two_o thousand_o vatab._n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest._n 25._o when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 1._o melancthon_n begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 145._o and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 151._o when_o nicanor_n and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n recover_v but_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v that_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o afflict_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o this_o team_n must_v not_o take_v beginning_n after_o that_o and_o see_v also_o that_o all_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 2._o some_o do_v begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n when_o antiochus_n go_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o this_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n when_o judas_n macchabeus_n recover_v the_o city_n &_o purge_v the_o temple_n then_o the_o 3._o month_n and_o odd_a day_n be_v count_v over_o and_o about_o to_o finish_v the_o purge_n &_o sanctify_v of_o the_o temple_n bull_n pererius_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 143._o year_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o 52._o sanctuary_n by_o judas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n the_o 25._o day_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v not_o 6._o year_n there_o want_v 3._o month_n and_o 5._o day_n 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o six_o year_n to_o end_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n in_o which_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o the_o month_n chisleâ—_n the_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o he_o note_v for_o this_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 36._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n observe_v concern_v any_o particular_a time_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o 52._o v_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n not_o adar_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 57_o as_o three_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o chisleu_n 4._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v begin_v this_o time_n in_o the_o 142._o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o 6._o day_n and_o so_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n will_v come_v out_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o 25._o day_n he_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o menclaus_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o mac._n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o this_o term_n of_o a_o 2300._o year_n begin_v it_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a end_n at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n sed_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o after_o the_o 2300._o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n can_v end_v this_o term_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o extend_v it_o further_o 5._o some_o as_o pererius_n note_v to_o make_v this_o term_n end_v just_a at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v read_v a_o 2200._o day_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a control_a of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 2300._o day_n 6._o pappus_n indifferent_o sum_v these_o day_n either_o from_o the_o first_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o antiochus_n death_n or_o from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a accomplishment_n it_o can_v indifferent_o be_v take_v two_o way_n i_o prefer_v therefore_o the_o four_o interpretation_n as_o the_o best_a 7._o now_o whereas_o c._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v assign_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conell_o but_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o 2300._o day_n make_v six_o year_n 3._o month_n 20._o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o wicked_a menelaus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o then_o follow_v antiochus_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n but_o the_o 3._o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o here_o menion_n be_v not_o make_v only_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o army_n also_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o city_n polan_n 8._o herein_o also_o appear_v god_n mercy_n who_o now_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o measure_n he_o fulfil_v not_o all_z out_z seven_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n whereas_o before_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n oecolampad_n quest._n 26._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n comment_n in_o 1._o lib._n macchab._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o after_o alexander_n death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alexander_n captain_n one_o war_a against_o another_o till_o those_o four_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n asia_n egypt_n syria_n be_v settle_v 2._o joannes_n annius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a temporum_fw-la and_o control_v those_o number_n set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o whereas_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 153._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v count_v in_o
his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
persian_a monarchy_n for_o they_o make_v but_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o 50._o year_n whereas_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o artaxerxes_n or_o artashasht_v and_o of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n ab._n ezra_n will_v have_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o r._n moses_n make_v they_o two_o sundry_a king_n and_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o so_o well_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v together_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o chronicle_n which_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n berosus_n manethon_n metasthones_n philo_n who_o number_v but_o 8._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o give_v unto_o that_o whole_a empire_n 191._o year_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o chronologie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a as_o pererius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 11._o book_n upon_o daniel_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v philo_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o breviarie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o achazia_n and_o that_o joas_n which_o succeed_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o achazia_n but_o descend_v of_o nathan_n whereas_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 3._o 11._o that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o achazia_n beside_o this_o and_o other_o such_o slip_n this_o apparent_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o reckon_n but_o 8._o king_n he_o omit_v three_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o namely_o cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n who_o to_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v this_o account_n by_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o small_a certainty_n of_o this_o for_o that_o the_o several_a year_n of_o diverse_a king_n in_o three_o monarchy_n can_v certain_o be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o king_n reign_v only_o certain_a month_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n run_v within_o the_o account_n of_o a_o other_o reign_n 4._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o account_n seem_v montanus_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v daniel_n the_o whole_a sum_n there_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v 433._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n after_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sold._n 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o roman_a computation_n which_o be_v account_v these_o two_o way_n by_o the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n &_o afterward_o by_o their_o consul_n but_o see_v rome_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reputation_n while_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n stand_v neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o plutarch_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n have_v declare_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a about_o the_o 360._o year_n of_o the_o city_n if_o it_o seem_v credible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v see_v that_o even_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o 365._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n but_o whereas_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o war_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o aristotle_n and_o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o 105._o olympiad_n this_o war_n fall_v out_o 27._o year_n after_o the_o usual_a reckon_n 125._o m._n lively_a to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latin_a computation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o battle_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o aristotle_n hear_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o plutarch_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v sound_a the_o roman_a chronologie_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o beside_o a_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n plutarch_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponne_v siake_a war_n in_o greece_n to_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 3._o book_n c._n 1._o whereas_o aulus_n gellius_n l._n 71._o c._n 21._o bring_v it_o to_o the_o 329._o year_n m._n lively_a here_o answer_v that_o vigesimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n pen_n be_v put_v for_o decimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la nineteen_o p._n 105._o whereas_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n vigesimum_fw-la and_o decimum_fw-la that_o one_o light_o by_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o remain_v still_o the_o odds_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n as_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o senerus_fw-la sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n cassiodorus_n when_o cneus_fw-la lentulus_n and_o marcus_n messala_n be_v colleague_n in_o the_o consulshippe_n epiphanius_n hear_v 51._o when_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o marcus_n plautius_n sylvanus_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o year_n when_o c._n rubellius_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o onuphryus_n assign_v the_o year_n when_o servius_n sulpitius_n galba_n and_o lucius_n cornelius_n silvius_n be_v in_o office_n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o first_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o further_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n of_o the_o consul_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o year_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o the_o historian_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v consul_n livius_n cassiodorus_n sulpitius_n dio_n diodorus_n siculus_n the_o capitoline_n table_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n under_o paulus_n the_o 3._o ann_n 46._o compose_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o verrius_n flaccus_n do_v all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o joachimus_fw-la grellius_fw-la join_v unto_o livies_n history_n 6._o there_o remain_v then_o the_o greek_a reckon_n by_o their_o olympiad_n which_o be_v certain_a game_n of_o run_v wrestle_a leap_v celebrate_v every_o 4._o year_n about_o july_n in_o greece_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v olympia_n so_o call_v because_o there_o hercules_n first_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v after_o renew_v by_o juphitus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n about_o 705._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o pererius_n m._n line_o bullinger_n and_o other_o whereof_o now_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 36._o
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
dead_a or_o not_o of_o so_o good_a part_n as_o the_o young_a be_v who_o may_v therefore_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o xerxes_n be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o father_n darius_n his_o elder_a brother_n artabazanes_n be_v omit_v as_o m._n lydyat_n acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o 2._o though_o these_o author_n so_o write_v yet_o aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n prefer_v the_o restimonie_n of_o thucydides_n as_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o best_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o artaxerxes_n 3._o artabanus_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v xerxes_n flee_v from_o the_o grecian_n as_o bessus_n kill_v darius_n codomannus_n flee_v away_o from_o alexander_n and_o darius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v kill_v likewise_o the_o occasion_n so_o serve_v whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v better_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o father_n death_n 4._o but_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v 8._o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o his_o father_n death_n aâ—iâ—_n gather_v by_o the_o olympiade_n reckon_v 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n with_o he_o as_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n darius_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v next_o after_o cyrus_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o as_o there_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v name_v only_o for_o his_o and_o cambyses_n so_o assuerus_n reign_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o darius_n and_o xerxes_n by_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o intermingle_v of_o year_n the_o foresay_a year_n can_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o former_a king_n quest._n 53._o of_o the_o particular_a yearâ—â—_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sum_v these_o year_n to_o 90._o or_o thereabouts_o give_v unto_o longimanus_fw-la 37._o in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 18._o to_o mâ—emon_n 10._o to_o ochus_n 22._o to_o arsen_n 3._o and_o darius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v 6._o year_n wherein_o he_o miss_v not_o great_o the_o general_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o persian_a year_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 36._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o longimanus_fw-la 6._o year_n and_o 90._o afterward_o whereas_o so_o few_o as_o 30._o year_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o former_a king_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n which_o reign_v before_o longimanus_fw-la 2._o oecolampadous_n count_v a_o 160._o year_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o he_o collectâ—â—_n thâ—s_v darius_n in_o his_o account_n reign_v 4._o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n repair_v xerxes_n 〈◊〉_d artehanus_fw-la 7._o month_n aâ—taxerxes_n longhand_v 40._o year_n xerxes_n the_o 〈◊〉_d month_n segdiaâ—us_o 8._o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la 19_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o arseo_n 4._o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o he_o count_v three_o among_o the_o persian_a king_n 〈◊〉_d xgrxes_n the_o 2._o segdiâ—â—s_n who_o year_n of_o reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v but_o the_o best_a historian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o he_o err_v in_o refer_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n reign_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ezra_n after_o cyrus_n assâ—â—â—us_n artaxerxes_n and_o then_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o 24._o 3._o tertulliaâ—_n first_o set_v down_o darius_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o year_n than_o aâ—taxerxes_n 41._o after_o he_o ochus_n 24._o then_o argus_n one_o and_o the_o last_o darius_n 21._o so_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o to_o account_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereof_o 49._o be_v expire_v at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o herein_o be_v teriullian_n deceive_v in_o make_v but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o 4._o junius_n in_o his_o three_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n sum_v the_o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o 93._o for_o nothus_fw-la he_o count_v 19_o year_n in_o all_o and_o from_o his_o second_o 18._o for_o mnemon_n 43._o ochus_n 23._o arses_n 3_o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 106._o which_o he_o think_v be_v expire_v from_o cyrus_n first_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la make_v 200._o save_v one_o but_o the_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o it_o 5._o pintus_fw-la give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 191._o year_n and_o count_v 48._o unto_o the_o sinish_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v leave_v a_o 143._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o nehemiahs_n age_n this_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v 6._o pererius_n from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la count_v a_o 140._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n some_o 94._o year_n m._n lively_a also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o account_n pers._n monarch_n p._n 53._o they_o differ_v but_o in_o 2._o year_n pererius_n allot_v to_o the_o persian_a monorchie_n 232._o year_n lib._n 13._o in_o dan._n m._n lively_a 230._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o qu._n 43._o 7._o but_o montanus_n count_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n daniel_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o eliashib_n 41._o year_n in_o who_o 14._o year_n he_o say_v nenemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v which_o be_v in_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemons_n reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v then_o of_o eliashibs_n year_n 27._o then_o joiada_n succeed_v 25._o year_n johanan_n 24._o year_n jaddua_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 27._o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 103._o year_n from_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o darius_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o 142._o year_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o best_a resolution_n that_o although_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n the_o particular_a year_n can_v not_o well_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o succeed_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o 80._o or_o 81._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o thus_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o 49._o year_n be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o 81._o year_n more_o be_v add_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n this_o account_n follow_v beroaldus_n junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n edit_n 1._o h._n broughton_n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n who_o last_o name_v do_v thus_o parcel_n out_o the_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o xerxes_n 6._o when_o he_o war_v against_o grecia_n he_o give_v 30._o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n with_o his_o father_n and_o alone_o 42._o to_o ochus_n call_v also_o darius_n nothus_fw-la alone_o 8._o with_o his_o father_n 16._o to_o mnemon_n 42._o to_o ochus_n 3._o to_o darius_n the_o last_o 5._o or_o 6._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v a_o 130._o 54._o quest._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n decipher_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o there_o be_v five_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n and_o then_o his_o son_n succeed_v not_o immediate_o as_o oecolampad_n set_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o reign_n for_o eleven_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o state_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v amaziah_n live_v 15._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o 15._o year_n begin_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14._o 17._o 23._o so_o then_o of_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n there_o remain_v yet_o 15._o then_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la amaziahs_n reign_n end_v afterward_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la begin_v vzziah_n to_o reign_v then_o must_v needs_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v void_a eleven_o year_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o 27._o h._n br._n consent_n genevens_n and_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v that_o vzziah_n reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o whereas_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o vzziah_n be_v by_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o azariah_n be_v make_v king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n he_o build_v elath_n after_o his_o father_n have_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 14._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o junius_n make_v vzziah_n to_o begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o after_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o amaziah_n come_v short_a of_o the_o just_a sum_n 22._o or_o 23._o year_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o 12._o year_n of_o amaziahs_n reign_n and_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o in_o that_o junius_n count_v a_o 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o so_o extend_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n 199._o year_n therein_o he_o exceed_v by_o 69._o year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o 130._o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 43._o so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n not_o allow_v above_o a_o 130._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 5._o oecolampad_n thus_o cast_v the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—13_n from_o the_o departure_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 910_o from_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 94_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n re-edify_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n unto_o alexander_n 160_o from_o alexander_n to_o the_o macch._n 165_o from_o the_o macchabee_n to_o herod_n 127_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103_o but_o in_o this_o account_n there_o be_v diverse_a error_n commit_v for_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n unto_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o 3379._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o in_o true_a account_n rise_v to_o 3420._o year_n he_o come_v short_a 41._o year_n which_o error_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o occasion_n 1._o he_o miss_v of_o 60._o year_n in_o the_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n place_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v show_v further_o else_o where_o 19_o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o count_v 230._o year_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 194._o year_n for_o when_o jacob_n die_v at_o 147._o joseph_n be_v 56._o be_v 39_o at_o jacob_n 130._o year_n so_o joseph_n live_v a_o 110._o year_n survive _v his_o father_n 54._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n be_v count_v 60._o year_n and_o in_o moses_n 80._o year_n depart_v israel_n these_o three_o sum_n 54._o 60._o 80._o make_v 194._o here_o then_o oecolampadius_n count_v 230._o year_n exceed_v the_o just_a number_n by_o 36._o yet_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n 41._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n come_v to_o 2510._o year_n jun._n h._n br._n but_o his_o two_o sum_n of_o a_o 1656._o and_o 813._o lay_v together_o make_v but_o 2469._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n next_o unto_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n he_o place_v vzziahs_n 52._o year_n whereas_o there_o come_v between_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o this_o number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n he_o take_v up_o in_o add_v so_o many_o in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o give_v 8._o year_n to_o joram_n who_o reign_v alone_o but_o four_o one_o to_o ahaziah_n who_o time_n be_v not_o count_v 7._o to_o athaliah_n who_o reign_v but_o 6._o and_o so_o he_o recompense_v by_o a_o other_o supplier_fw-fr in_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o and_o other_o year_n to_o several_a king_n the_o want_n of_o the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n so_o that_o here_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o salomon_n reign_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 430._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n from_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v 649._o these_o error_n arâ—_n find_v 1._o he_o count_v but_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n whereas_o in_o the_o least_o reckon_n there_o remain_v 50._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o from_o thence_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n more_o to_o the_o building_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 58._o 2._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 160._o year_n after_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 36._o year_n and_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v between_o they_o 17._o year_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o whole_a persian_a monarchy_n to_o 214._o year_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a to_o a_o 130._o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o qu._n 43._o 3._o he_o number_v but_o 292._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o macchabee_n which_o make_v 300_o qu._n 54._o so_o that_o here_o he_o want_v 8._o year_n 4._o this_o whole_a last_o sum_n of_o 649._o year_n 73._o be_v abate_v from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v 576._o which_o join_v to_o the_o foâ—mer_a number_n of_o 3379._o make_v 3955._o whereas_o the_o just_a sum_n to_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o 20._o year_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o there_o about_o 6._o bullingers_n account_n be_v this_o he_o set_v â—he_n 11._o of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o year_n 3640._o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o year_n 3940._o and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o year_n 3970._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o first_o sum_n of_o 3365._o he_o come_v short_a by_o 55._o year_n the_o just_a number_n be_v in_o zedekiahs_n 11._o year_n â—420_n which_o odds_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v because_o bullinger_n follow_v the_o common_a account_n set_v abraham_n birth_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n and_o there_o fail_v of_o 60._o year_n â—_o the_o 5._o odd_a year_n he_o may_v make_v up_o in_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n of_o 3640._o he_o exceed_v give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 215._o year_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o cyrus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3425._o whereas_o the_o whole_a exceed_v not_o 130._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o
confirm_v and_o establish_v who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n shall_v go_v in_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n show_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o desire_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o of_o a_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o former_a also_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v that_o michael_n help_v he_o v_o 13._o and_o michael_n which_o help_v the_o angel_n be_v rather_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n see_v before_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o speak_v before_o unto_o daniel_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n still_o for_o whereas_o he_o faith_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o dei_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n calvin_n and_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la solum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la the_o angel_n show_v only_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n polan_n he_o do_v only_o strengthen_v he_o as_o god_n minister_v therein_o 3._o quest._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o daniel_n who_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o as_o daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n so_o the_o angel_n further_v therein_o daniel_n prayer_n quia_fw-la efficacior_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la angeli_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o man_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o angel_n speak_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o second_o person_n v_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o but_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o three_o person_n i_o stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n who_o this_o angel_n strengthen_v oecolamp_n vatab._n and_o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o angel_n join_v together_o to_o suppress_v satan_n who_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o persian_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oâ—â—and_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n all_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v set_v free_a some_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o these_o two_o angel_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v darius_n to_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n much_o more_o be_v they_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o bull_v this_o sense_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o he_o understand_v michael_n here_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o c._n 10._o quest_n 22._o who_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o a_o minister_a angel_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o helper_n of_o angel_n himself_o 3._o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o angl_n help_v darius_n to_o subdue_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n and_o herein_o be_v show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v the_o destruction_n of_o balthasar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5._o which_o handwriting_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n assist_v darius_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n and_o monarchy_n so_o in_o effect_n the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v that_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o persian_a state_n set_v up_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o they_o be_v first_o to_o set_v they_o up_o calviâ—_n and_o the_o angel_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n because_o he_o will_v brief_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 4._o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o 1._o because_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o grecian_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o pâ—olomies_n therefore_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o light_o over_o 2._o and_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o especial_o of_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n at_o large_a declare_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o those_o king_n but_o chief_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n jun._n commentar_n quest._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o concern_v the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o only_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o 5._o as_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la nor_o 8._o only_a as_o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymol_n and_o joannes_n annius_n who_o iâ—annes_n driedo_n and_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la follow_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o namely_o 14._o as_o pererius_n and_o the_o most_o do_v hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 2._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v and_o some_o of_o they_o name_n a_o four_o beside_o cambyses_n between_o cyrus_n and_o assuerus_n this_o opinion_n may_v evident_o be_v refell_v by_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n at_o the_o least_o of_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n pererius_n think_v that_o six_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o then_o assuerus_n call_v also_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v cambyses_n who_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v ezra_n 5._o under_o who_o the_o prophet_n haggie_a and_o zacharie_n prophesy_v 4._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v ezra_n 7._o nehem._n 2._o 5._o the_o five_o be_v assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o and_o the_o six_o be_v darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v in_o who_o time_n jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o collection_n pererius_n diverse_o fail_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o the_o last_o name_v be_v cambyses_n the_o other_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o c._n 9_o 2._o he_o think_v the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v show_v before_o likewise_o quest_n 45._o c._n 9_o 3._o he_o take_v assuerus_n esther_n husband_n to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o be_v rather_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o mordecai_n his_o age_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o story_n to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o see_v before_o c._n 9_o quest_n 44._o 3._o this_o than_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n be_v name_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o cyrus_n be_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 3._o then_o assuerus_n which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n and_o before_o he_o artashasht_v that_o be_v cambyses_n which_o first_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o 6_o 7._o afterward_o darius_n which_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 1._o call_v also_o artashasht_v v_o 24._o and_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v these_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 1._o hierome_n leave_v out_o cyrus_n because_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o he_o name_v cambyses_n than_o smerde_n the_o usurper_n after_o he_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o four_o xerxes_n so_o also_o hugo_n car._n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n incline_v
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
sometime_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o last_o social_a war_n against_o antigonus_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o judea_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o seleucian_n as_o antiochus_n the_o great_a allege_v in_o a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o ptolemy_n philopator_n king_n of_o egypt_n polyb._n lib._n 5._o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o these_o two_o king_n because_o they_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v scripturae_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la externam_fw-la absque_fw-la judais_n historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o foreign_a history_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o josephus_n hereof_o thus_o write_v antiocho_n magno_fw-la in_o asia_n regnante_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o antiochus_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o asia_n judea_n be_v continual_o trouble_v and_o coelesyria_n for_o while_o he_o have_v war_n with_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o his_o son_n epiphanes_n whether_o he_o do_v overcome_v or_o be_v overcome_v they_o go_v to_o wrack_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o ship_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wind_n inter_fw-la prosperam_fw-la &_o aduersam_fw-la antiochi_n fortunam_fw-la iactat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la judea_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o between_o the_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o antiochus_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 16._o quest._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v ptolomeus_n soter_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o rescue_v diverse_a king_n that_o flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n as_o seleucus_n and_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o name_n make_v havoc_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 2._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o call_v either_o because_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n a_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o a_o benefactor_n because_o he_o bring_v home_o the_o image_n from_o babylon_n which_o cambyses_n have_v carry_v away_o 4._o ptolomeus_n philopator_n so_o call_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n 5._o ptolomeus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o famous_a or_o renown_a 6._o ptolomeus_n philometor_n which_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o mother_n hate_v he_o 7._o ptolomeus_n physcon_n so_o call_v of_o his_o great_a belly_n 8._o ptolemy_n lathurus_n so_o name_v because_o be_v exile_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o secret_o practise_v to_o return_v again_o 9_o ptolemy_n auletes_n so_o surname_v the_o piper_n because_o he_o will_v public_o in_o his_o princely_a habit_n contend_v with_o fiddler_n and_o piper_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o fiddle_v and_o pipe_v 10._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n ptolemy_n dyonisius_n and_o cleopatra_n this_o dyonisius_n cause_v pompey_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v overcome_v of_o cesar_n who_o because_o he_o afterward_o practise_v against_o julius_n cesar_n be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o cleopatra_n his_o sister_n who_o afterward_o marry_v to_o antonius_n ex_fw-la melancth_v bull_v and_o these_o be_v the_o egyptian_a king_n until_o the_o roman_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n these_o also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o the_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v seleucus_n surname_v nicanor_n 2._o next_o unto_o he_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v soter_n a_o saviour_n 3._o then_o antiochus_n call_v theos_n which_o signify_v god_n because_o he_o require_v divine_a hoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o bull_v or_o as_o pausanias_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o mileâ—ians_n for_o expel_v their_o tyrant_n 4._o seleucus_n callinicus_n which_o signify_v a_o excellent_a warriet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n theos_n by_o laodice_n his_o brother_n antiochus_n hierax_n so_o term_v for_o his_o rapacitie_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n that_o be_v a_o flash_a or_o lightning_n be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v omit_v as_o hugo_n card._n melancth_v 6._o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o brother_n ceraunus_n 7._o then_o seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o reign_v but_o not_o long_o 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n and_o despise_v v_o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o some_o call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o mad_a or_o furious_a antiochus_n succeed_v philopator_n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o 8._o king_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v epiphanes_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n philometor_n at_o these_o the_o pprophecy_n stay_v because_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n there_o end_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o beside_o after_o this_o time_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n do_v one_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a dissension_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n these_o than_o be_v the_o king_n that_o succeed_v epiphanes_n 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n epiphanes_n son_n who_o demetrius_n his_o uncle_n son_n kill_v 10._o demetrius_n succeed_v who_o one_o alexander_n feign_v to_o be_v epiphanes_n son_n kill_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o ptolemy_n philometor_n mean_n 11._o demetrius_z nicanor_z son_n of_o the_o other_o demetrius_n killeth_z alexander_z 12._o antiochus_n sedetes_n expel_v demetrius_n his_o brother_n 13._o tryphon_n kill_v sedetes_n and_o be_v king_n 14._o antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n call_v eusebes_n for_o his_o piety_n because_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o feast_n he_o do_v forbear_v they_o and_o send_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o kill_v tryphon_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o arsaces_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n 15._o demetrius_n nicanor_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 16._o one_o alexander_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o antiochus_n gryphus_n 17._o antiochus_n call_v gryphus_n of_o his_o eagle_n or_o hook_a nose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n between_o he_o and_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_n so_o name_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o son_n of_o sedetes_n be_v great_a war_n 18._o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n prosecute_v his_o father_n quarrel_n he_o kill_v cyzicenus_n thus_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n by_o mutual_a discord_n be_v at_o the_o length_n extinguish_v and_o then_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o civil_a dissension_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o certain_a year_n until_o he_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n melancth_v bull_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o this_o ptolemy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lagus_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philippus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o marry_v his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n unto_o lagus_n 2._o alexander_n for_o his_o singular_a valour_n exalt_v he_o justin._n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o oxydrace_n he_o only_o of_o all_o his_o friend_n rescue_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n slay_v cleomenes_n the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o he_o overcome_v perdiccas_n that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o perdiccas_n he_o recover_v phoenicia_n syria_n and_o cyprus_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o son_n megas_n obtain_v cyrene_n pausan._n in_o attic._n 5._o he_o restore_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n to_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o
force_n among_o the_o indian_n under_o pretence_n of_o embrace_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o practise_v most_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n among_o they_o they_o hew_v they_o in_o piece_n roast_v they_o at_o the_o fire_n worry_v they_o with_o dog_n â—ipped_v their_o belly_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o bowel_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n hang_v they_o up_o and_o burn_v they_o set_v they_o on_o stack_n of_o straw_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o 40._o year_n space_n they_o destroy_v 15._o million_o of_o man_n that_o be_v 150._o hundred_o thousand_o and_o leave_v waist_n and_o unpeople_v five_o time_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o all_o spain_n contain_v they_o put_v they_o to_o unspeakable_a torment_n some_o they_o shodde_v with_o iron_n shoe_n nail_v they_o to_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o flay_v and_o cast_v in_o salt_n to_o put_v they_o to_o more_o pain_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o lip_n nose_n ear_n their_o finger_n and_o toe_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o consume_v a_o infinite_a number_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v polan_n ex_fw-la bartholom_n casa_n as_o apollonius_n send_v by_o antiochus_n against_o jerusalem_n make_v fair_a promise_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sâ—ord_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 〈…〉_z while_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o use_v all_o outrageous_a cruelty_n against_o they_o so_o within_o these_o few_o year_n perdinandus_fw-la mendoza_n with_o his_o crew_n of_o spaniard_n a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope-catholik_a faith_n practise_v most_o horrible_a &_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o westphalia_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n no_o not_o they_o which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n nail_v to_o bourd_n papist_n and_o rip_v their_o belly_n take_v out_o the_o infant_n cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o hang_v they_o about_o their_o mother_n neck_n they_o compel_v the_o man_n with_o long_a famine_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n and_o some_o they_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o pridie_a member_n and_o the_o woman_n belly_n they_o open_v and_o thrust_v in_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o strangle_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n blood_n never_o do_v any_o turk_n or_o infidel_n show_v such_o example_n of_o cruelty_n as_o those_o the_o pope_n arm_n and_o champion_n palanus_fw-la 7._o as_o antiohus_fw-la by_o his_o captain_n apollonius_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v set_v up_o abominable_a eucharist_n idol_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o â—ome_o have_v abolish_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v by_o they_o obscure_v if_o not_o abolish_v while_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o satisfactory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o ordinary_a mass_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o in_o church_n idol_n and_o imagery_n which_o be_v thing_n abominable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o hererein_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forerunner_n antiochus_n 8._o antiochus_n beside_o his_o foreign_a power_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o apostatate_n priest_n and_o teacher_n jew_n as_o jason_n menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v his_o runnagaâ—e_n and_o fugitive_a priest_n jesuit_n seminary_n which_o do_v by_o their_o subtle_a persuasion_n seduce_v many_o gregory_n set_v forth_o antichrist_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v use_v two_o kind_n of_o minister_n conatur_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la cordâ—_n hominum_fw-la &_o missis_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la trahere_fw-la &_o commotis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la inclinare_fw-la he_o shall_v endeavour_v both_o to_o draw_v man_n heart_n unto_o he_o by_o send_v of_o preacher_n and_o to_o bend_v they_o by_o the_o move_n of_o potentate_n in_o job_n lib._n 33._o c._n 23._o this_o also_o he_o show_v further_a by_o that_o place_n apocal._n 9_o 19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n in_o ore_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_fw-la cauda_fw-la secularium_fw-la potentia_fw-la significatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o tail_n the_o power_n of_o secular_a man_n thus_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n bestir_v himself_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n of_o cruel_a potentate_n and_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o he_o entice_v with_o reward_n and_o promise_v of_o dignity_n to_o uphold_v by_o their_o subtle_a wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o in_o every_o point_n he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a antiochus_n his_o lively_a image_n that_o both_o these_o way_n practise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n controv._n 14._o how_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v persecute_v emperor_n king_n prince_n learned_a man_n whole_a church_n for_o religion_n 9_o as_o in_o this_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a that_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n but_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v other_o so_o to_o do_v likewise_o who_o be_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v for_o their_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n many_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o ungodly_a proceed_n have_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o handle_v 1._o both_o emperor_n 2._o king_n 3._o prince_n 4._o learned_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o whole_a church_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v in_o order_n 1._o of_o the_o emperor_n first_o philippicus_n bardanius_fw-la because_o he_o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n together_o with_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o public_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n by_o pope_n constantine_n who_o inhibit_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n shall_v be_v stamp_v in_o any_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n vrspergen_n leo_fw-la the_o 3._o isauricus_n call_v iconomachus_n a_o fighter_n against_o image_n cause_v image_n in_o italy_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o public_a edict_n command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o venetian_n with_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eparch_n or_o viceroy_n with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o which_o occasion_n the_o pope_n strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o exarchateship_n or_o government_n of_o italy_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v hold_v a_o 164._o year_n constantine_n the_o 5._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 330._o bishop_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v and_o no_o more_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o virgin_n marie_n pray_v unto_o that_o saint_n relic_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o which_o stephanus_n the_o 2._o translate_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n into_o france_n and_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o 23._o year_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o please_v pope_n adrian_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n constantine_n the_o 6._o for_o remove_a image_n which_o his_o mother_n irene_n have_v set_v up_o be_v by_o she_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sight_n and_o life_n also_o no_o better_o deal_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o own_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o have_v encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n 62._o time_n in_o open_a battle_n be_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o vrbane_n the_o 2._o paschal_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_a his_o empire_n be_v first_o give_v to_o rodolphus_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n then_o his_o son_n be_v set_v against_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n first_o conrodus_fw-la afterward_o henricus_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o after_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o cast_v forth_o as_o a_o carrion_n into_o the_o field_n where_o it_o lay_v unbury_v five_o year_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o bury_v friderike_n the_o 1._o call_v barbarossa_n be_v most_o hard_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n adrian_z the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o 3._o philip_n
it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v buy_v some_o dignity_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o latomus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n against_o luther_n before_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o be_v send_v out_o with_o hiss_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o utter_v diverse_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o reader_n chair_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v by_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n say_v he_o be_v damn_v friar_n cherubin_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o berne_n and_o geneve_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n bewray_v his_o madness_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o have_v keeper_n appoint_v he_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o strive_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o make_v their_o terrene_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n he_o must_v reward_v they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v 4._o and_o these_o great_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o bestow_v he_o have_v rather_o get_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n then_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n ann_n 1598._o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o ex_fw-la polan_n 27._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 1._o as_o antiochus_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n so_o the_o pope_n usurp_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o title_n ambition_n but_o with_o pretence_n and_o fogery_n as_o by_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o occidental_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o these_o west_n part_n who_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v in_o time_n past_o his_o vassal_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n boniface_n the_o 8._o decree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extrav_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a c._n 7._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ._n but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n ammonite_n moabite_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v v_o 41._o so_o antichrist_n cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o superstition_n and_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o he_o spare_v and_o favour_v 3._o as_o antiochus_n hunt_v after_o nothing_o else_o antichrist_n but_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o treasurer_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n gape_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n rake_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sell_v man_n sin_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n release_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n dispense_v almost_o with_o any_o thing_n for_o money_n he_o impose_v tax_n ten_o mulct_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o mulct_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o gregor_n the_o 9_o buy_v his_o absolution_n for_o a_o 100_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o witness_v onuphryus_n and_o guicciardin_n alexander_n the_o 6._o appoint_v certain_a rich_a cardinal_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v seize_v upon_o their_o riches_n onuphryus_n in_o alexand._n 6._o the_o pope_n exact_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o usurer_n john_n the_o 22._o jest_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25._o million_o of_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o treasury_n boniface_n the_o 9_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o province_n a_o 100_o thousand_o florence_n piece_n by_o his_o indulgence_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n have_v out_o of_o france_n 946._o thousand_o mark_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n a_o most_o famous_a strumpet_n guicciard_n lib._n 13._o ex_fw-la polan_n therefore_o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la thus_o well_o resemble_v the_o pope-apostolike_a sea_n camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mari_fw-fr assimilatur_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la omne_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exundat_fw-la the_o apostolical_a chamber_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o never_o overflow_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v etc._n etc._n union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o 28._o controv._n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o like_a as_o antiochus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o captain_n faithful_a how_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v in_o judea_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n think_v to_o destroy_v many_o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n as_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o adrian_n the_o 6._o send_v out_o their_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n paulus_n the_o 3._o thus_o bestir_v himself_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n disinherit_v his_o child_n of_o the_o crown_n release_v his_o noble_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n make_v void_a all_o league_n confirm_v with_o foreign_a king_n and_o state_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n proceed_v pius_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n release_n her_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o continue_v in_o her_o obedience_n the_o like_a also_o do_v sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o pursue_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n depose_v they_o by_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n free_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o disinherit_n they_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 29._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o judea_n be_v situate_a v_o 45._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a between_o two_o sea_n the_o sea_n call_v tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o material_a temple_n but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o with_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o polan_n and_o the_o pope_n palace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v remove_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o from_o rome_n to_o avenion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v 74._o year_n osiander_n
30._o controv._n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o antiochus_n come_v unto_o a_o terrible_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n pope_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n so_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sabinianus_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fright_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o 1._o appear_v unto_o he_o who_o book_n of_o mere_a envy_n he_o think_v to_o have_v burn_v and_o smite_v he_o upon_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la boniface_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o that_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o principality_n before_o other_o church_n come_v home_o and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v not_o enjoy_v his_o papacy_n above_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n leo_fw-la the_o 3._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o make_v a_o escape_n go_v by_o stealth_n into_o france_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n miserable_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n full_a 20._o month_n pope_n lando_n be_v suffocate_v by_o john_n the_o 11._o by_o thrust_v a_o pillow_n into_o his_o mouth_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o that_o obtain_v his_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n which_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n die_v present_o and_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o gobbet_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o naucler_fw-mi john_n the_o 13._o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n john_n the_o 15._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 7._o die_v sudden_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o history_n call_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la give_v this_o note_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n par_fw-fr poena_fw-la sed_fw-la dispar_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o punishment_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n unlike_o benedict_n the_o 5._o flee_v to_o hamburge_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v in_o prison_n benedict_n the_o 6._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o poison_n and_o other_o mean_v make_v a_o hand_n of_o 6._o pope_n one_o after_o another_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o so_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v take_v by_o cynthius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o escape_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o victor_n the_o 3._o be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o thereof_o die_v paschal_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o so_o die_v in_o prison_n adrian_z the_o 4._o be_v choke_v of_o a_o little_a fly_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o prince_n die_v mad_a in_o prison_n and_o bond_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v poison_v paulus_n the_o 2._o who_o as_o platina_n write_v exceed_v heliogabalus_n in_o riot_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n through_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o die_v of_o very_a grief_n that_o his_o war_n be_v end_v alexander_n the_o 6._o die_v of_o the_o same_o poison_n which_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n have_v provide_v for_o adrianus_n cardinal_n of_o corneta_n paulus_n the_o 3._o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pertus_n aloisius_n die_v in_o a_o pevish_a rage_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o despair_n peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n julius_n the_o 3._o that_o belly-god_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n pius_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o have_v like_o a_o wolf_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o christ_n lamb_n fall_v through_o grief_n into_o a_o consumption_n and_o suck_v ass_n milk_n but_o it_o help_v he_o not_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o so_o pursue_v and_o bait_v with_o his_o bull_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n die_v of_o poison_n whereas_o the_o king_n yet_o live_v and_o prosper_v after_o he_o follow_v vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o and_o innocentius_n the_o 9_o who_o die_v all_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o ex_fw-la polan_n thus_o antiochus_n miserable_a end_n be_v a_o right_a figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o like_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n end_v with_o he_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v apocal._n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n show_v how_o diverse_a way_n antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o angel_n assist_v prince_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o i_o stand_v to_o encourage_v he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n assist_v darius_n in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n in_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o the_o angel_n assist_v infidel_n when_o they_o favour_v the_o church_n much_o more_o faithful_a prince_n for_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v empoly_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o observ._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 2._o by_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n xerxes_n who_o by_o oppression_n grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n wax_v proud_a and_o through_o pride_n move_v unnecessary_a war_n war_a against_o the_o grecian_n with_o 800._o thousand_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o these_o war_n continue_v still_o and_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o alexander_n time_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o war_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n 3._o observ._n god_n resist_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a v_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n for_o his_o great_a success_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o arabian_n worship_v two_o god_n the_o heaven_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sun_n and_o dyonisius_n because_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o indian_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o like_o jupiter_n sometime_o like_o diana_n for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n his_o mother_n sister_n son_n and_o wife_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o death_n be_v all_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a person_n so_o it_o befall_v unto_o proud_a pharaoh_n king_n of_o egygt_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o unto_o herod_n that_o be_v devour_v of_o worm_n act._n 12._o 4._o observ._n incestuous_a marriage_n unhappy_a v_o 6._o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o north._n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n give_v
jun._n polan_n quest._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a time_n some_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_a term_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n certissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la incognitum_fw-la be_v certain_a with_o god_n but_o to_o we_o unknown_a bull_v b._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o whither_o post_fw-la modica_fw-la vel_fw-la multa_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervalla_fw-la after_o a_o long_a or_o short_a time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o bull_v 2._o some_o because_o the_o time_n be_v here_o halue_v do_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o short_a time_n a_o little_a while_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v oecolampad_n pappus_n 3._o but_o some_o contrariwise_o here_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n tempus_fw-la hic_fw-la ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la longo_fw-la tractu_fw-la tempora_fw-la pro_fw-la longiore_fw-la tractu_fw-la here_o time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o long_a tract_n or_o continuance_n time_n for_o a_o long_o m._n calv._n genevens_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n be_v take_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a term_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 2._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v a_o part_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a use_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prescription_n and_o name_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n how_o long_o this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v continue_v 4._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o day_n year_n some_o so_o many_o day_n literal_o by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v year_n three_o and_o a_o half_a or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v day_n 1225._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n 1200._o and_o odd_a which_o melancthon_n begin_v from_o daniel_n time_n whereof_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v unto_o christ_n and_o about_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o mahumentans_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o east_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o osiander_n begin_v this_o term_n where_o melancthon_n end_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v accomplish_v while_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o indeed_o they_o signify_v as_o c._n 4._o seven_o time_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v feven_v year_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n who_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a hierome_n lyran._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o they_o think_v that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v sway_n long_o in_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o imagination_n of_o some_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 7._o this_o time_n then_o here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v precise_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o rather_o part_v of_o time_n for_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o so_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o history_n do_v very_o fit_o explain_v this_o pprophecy_n jun._n polan_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n which_o porphyrius_n also_o do_v hit_v upon_o hierome_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v refer_v unto_o antiochus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o then_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o prince_n shall_v serve_v he_o must_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o antiochus_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 2._o the_o defolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n as_o josephus_n write_v l._n 12._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o term_n be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n continue_v six_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 143._o 1._o macch._n 1._o 21._o to_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v shall_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n by_o christ_n 2._o to_o who_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o his_o church_n there_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o the_o word_n chatzi_fw-fr signify_v not_o only_o the_o half_a but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o other_o word_n pelag_n c._n 7._o 25._o which_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n namely_o ten_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o make_v account_v but_o of_o three_o year_n for_o there_o be_v ten_o day_n above_o 3._o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n be_v either_o of_o the_o city_n with_o spoil_v also_o and_o rob_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_v the_o daily_a oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o first_o continue_v above_o six_o year_n even_o 2300._o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o other_o endure_v only_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o these_o diverse_a persecution_n have_v their_o diverse_a term_n and_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o some_o think_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a show_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n m._n br._n this_o pprophecy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o analogical_a application_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v under_o antiochus_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 20._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o this_o holy_a people_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o comment_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o
season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n perer._n and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n go_v thy_o way_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n unto_o thou_o vatab._n pintus_fw-la but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o explanation_n which_o follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o altogether_o repel_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o part_n daniel_n have_v his_o request_n pleniorem_fw-la explicationem_fw-la christus_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la christ_n do_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n m._n br._n partly_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o desire_n for_o he_o obtain_v not_o singularem_fw-la &_o minutam_fw-la istarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la a_o particular_a and_o several_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o commentar_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v particular_o expound_v aforehand_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o try_v if_o every_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_a as_o in_o their_o sight_n before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 23._o quest._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 1._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n which_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o although_o some_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n and_o thereby_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v white_a yet_o other_o shall_v be_v secure_a pass_v their_o time_n in_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n oecolampad_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n bull_v but_o the_o understanding_n or_o not_o understand_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o lyranus_fw-la observe_v which_o concern_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o last_o time_n otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v attain_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v infructuosa_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o because_o nihil_fw-la intelligent_a quia_fw-la excaecati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v calv._n the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n and_o mystery_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o their_o eye_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v special_a relation_n have_v unto_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n which_o â—hould_v give_v way_n unto_o antiochus_n wicked_a proceed_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v their_o brethren_n jun._n annot_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n nor_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o of_o these_o the_o angel_n foretell_v before_o c._n 11._o 34._o many_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o also_o speak_v s._n john_n apoc._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o etc._n etc._n 24._o quest._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 1._o hierome_n and_o theodoret_n understand_v hereby_o the_o discontinue_v of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n by_o antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a desolation_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la interdicere_fw-la forbid_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n 2._o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o also_o hug._n card._n antichristus_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o 1._o that_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n itself_o whereby_o the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v abolish_v 2._o neither_o shall_v this_o abomination_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o this_o abomination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wicked_a antiochus_n with_o his_o captain_n he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 3._o bullinger_n think_v it_o be_v abominanda_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la vastatio_fw-la the_o abominable_a lay_v waist_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o m._n calvin_n understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abominable_a after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o pëllic_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o take_v away_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n 5._o osiander_n think_v this_o abominable_a desolation_n to_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o then_o can_v not_o the_o time_n here_o describe_v by_o day_n agree_v for_o more_o than_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n have_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o many_o year_n as_o here_o be_v name_v day_n god_n forbid_v that_o antichrist_n corrupt_a religion_n shall_v continue_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o abomination_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n when_o he_o cause_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 2._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o and_o hereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 8._o 13._o and_o 11._o 31._o likewise_o c._n 9_o 27._o but_o there_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 9_o quest_n 88_o quest._n 25._o the_o 1290._o day_n mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n tyrannical_a reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o 3._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 10._o odd_a day_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la breve_fw-la for_o so_o very_a a_o short_a time_n 2._o bullinger_n show_v how_o the_o jew_n war_n before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n and_o end_v the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n continue_v about_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o text_n be_v that_o these_o day_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o continue_v only_o during_o that_o time_n but_o after_o these_o war_n which_o hold_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n begin_v which_o then_o end_v not_o but_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n 3._o some_o by_o so_o many_o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n a_o 1290._o year_n so_o long_a osiander_n think_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o religion_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o man_n of_o
sin_n so_o long_o to_o afflict_v his_o church_n 4._o some_o understand_v here_o no_o certain_a but_o a_o indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a time_n as_o oecolamp_n multiplicatione_n dierum_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la agnoscas_fw-la by_o the_o multiply_a of_o day_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n impiety_n shall_v be_v long_o so_o also_o calvin_n by_o this_o number_n of_o day_n think_v that_o tempus_fw-la immensum_fw-la a_o great_a time_n be_v signify_v 5._o pelican_n contrariwise_o infer_v magnus_fw-la numerus_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la significat_fw-la a_o great_a number_n of_o day_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o short_a time_n that_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o christ_n death_n but_o in_o that_o this_o number_n receive_v a_o addition_n of_o 45._o day_n which_o make_v with_o the_o former_a sum_n a_o 1335._o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v hereby_o signify_v 6._o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o call_v before_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o explain_v to_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n which_o must_v begin_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o of_o casleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o and_o must_v end_v 45._o day_n before_o antiochus_n death_n junius_n set_v down_o the_o time_n precise_o when_o the_o 1290._o day_n end_v in_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o month_n in_o 48._o year_n when_o antiochus_n by_o his_o public_a edict_n and_o write_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o jew_n religion_n restore_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v if_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o 9_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o 11._o month_n xanticus_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n be_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o just_a 2._o month_n therefore_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n to_o help_v this_o begin_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o 4._o month_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n and_o cit_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o and_o so_o the_o time_n will_v agree_v but_o there_o the_o month_n casleu_n be_v name_v 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o not_o the_o 4._o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o therefore_o i_o rather_o with_o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o 1290._o day_n determine_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n macchabeus_n have_v prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o ammonite_n with_o their_o captain_n timotheus_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o antiochus_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v 45._o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n though_o the_o precise_a and_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o express_v in_o story_n quest._n 26._o the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 1._o this_o term_n of_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n of_o a_o 1290._o day_n make_v it_o a_o 1335._o day_n so_o many_o day_n after_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o majesty_n hierome_n with_o who_o consent_v herein_o pererius_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o imputation_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v 1._o they_o can_v assign_v the_o right_a cause_n why_o these_o 45._o day_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n theodoret_n think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o hippolytus_n hold_v and_o so_o the_o romanist_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n some_o think_v this_o respite_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 45._o day_n be_v a_o small_a term_n for_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o 120._o year_n for_o their_o repentance_n 2._o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v be_v know_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o argue_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n and_o security_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v this_o great_a security_n will_v ask_v a_o large_a space_n than_o of_o 45._o day_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la note_v that_o some_o hebrew_n take_v these_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o abomination_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1335._o year_n to_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v herein_o much_o deceive_v for_o if_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o idol_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n count_v in_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n there_o be_v run_v above_o a_o 1700._o year_n if_o from_o the_o last_o set_v up_o of_o the_o image_n of_o adrian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o 140._o according_a to_o eusebius_n then_o be_v there_o expire_v above_o a_o 1460._o year_n from_o thence_o 3._o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o this_o addition_n of_o 45._o day_n signify_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o the_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o godly_a shall_v wait_v with_o patience_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n pelican_n but_o this_o add_v and_o put_v to_o of_o one_o number_n to_o another_o evident_o show_v that_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v intend_v 4._o melancthon_n put_v both_o these_o number_n of_o a_o 1290._o and_o a_o 1335._o together_o which_o make_v 7._o year_n and_o three_o month_n which_o term_n he_o begin_v in_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 151._o year_n when_o nicanor_n be_v overcome_v but_o these_o two_o number_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v 5._o some_o by_o these_o two_o sum_n put_v together_o understand_v so_o many_o year_n namely_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a whereof_o 6._o hundred_o be_v expire_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v run_v out_o afterward_o but_o who_o can_v define_v whether_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o continue_v 400._o year_n the_o day_n year_n or_o hour_n be_v not_o reveal_v 6._o osiander_n think_v this_o last_o sum_n of_o a_o 1335._o year_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o this_o term_n take_v beginning_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n keep_v secret_a but_o neither_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n continue_v so_o many_o year_n neither_o do_v this_o pprophecy_n proper_o but_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n 7._o bullinger_n take_v these_o 45._o day_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o immediate_o after_o many_o be_v sell_v into_o captivity_n condemn_v unto_o the_o mine_n and_o stone_n quarry_n some_o reserve_v for_o triumph_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o survive _v unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n but_o these_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v long_o than_o 45._o day_n or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o what_o happiness_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o that_o nation_n to_o see_v their_o temple_n and_o city_n lay_v waste_v 8._o therefore_o these_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a sum_n be_v prescribe_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n as_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o though_o the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o express_v in_o that_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o it_o be_v 45._o day_n after_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o state_n settle_v jun._n polanus_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o four_o term_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o 2300._o day_n c._n 8._o 14._o which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o persecution_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 8._o quest_n 24._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o
say_v to_o be_v there_o write_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles._n 3._o 14._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o write_v not_o any_o there_o and_o blot_v they_o out_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v out_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v angry_a they_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v there_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la spem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o hope_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v there_o and_o they_o be_v say_v according_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o be_v non_fw-la ibi_fw-la se_fw-la scriptâ—s_fw-la agnoscent_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal._n 68_o so_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o matth._n 8._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n and_o matth._n 9_o 12._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o some_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o the_o time_n of_o righteousness_n seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o pelican_n but_o yet_o a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v concern_v moses_n word_n that_o wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n he_o be_v there_o write_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o of_o this_o now_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 5._o contr._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 32._o though_o this_o question_n be_v sufficient_o handle_v elsewhere_o 82._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o other_o book_n may_v be_v not_o so_o ready_a at_o every_o one_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n not_o of_o eternal_a but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n desire_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o israel_n sake_n thus_o origen_n in_o 9_o ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o hierome_n noluit_fw-la deleri_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o present_n he_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a qu._n 19_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n euthyâ—ius_n who_o make_v three_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 6._o and_o here_o moses_n speak_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corporis_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v but_o chrysoctome_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cord_n and_o lib._n 3._o the_o prâ—â—ident_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v this_o opinion_n moses_n and_o paul_n desire_n be_v all_o one_o now_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o more_o speedy_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n ph._n 1._o 23._o 2._o basil_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o thus_o desire_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o thus_o pray_v it_o proceed_v from_o so_o great_a charity_n but_o they_o rather_o hope_v to_o receive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o in_o libr._n regular_fw-la but_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v only_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v respect_v themselves_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o august_n queast_n 140._o in_o exod._n think_v that_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n proceed_v ex_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quadam_fw-la divinae_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la securitate_fw-la from_o a_o wonderful_a security_n and_o familiar_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o moses_n speech_n either_o forgive_v the_o people_n this_o sin_n or_o blot_v i_o out_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v show_v that_o moses_n wish_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o he_o show_v not_o his_o assurance_n in_o so_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o bernard_n think_v that_o this_o wish_n come_v à _fw-fr paterno_fw-la affectu_fw-la from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n ne_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la excluso_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n will_v not_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n serm_n 12._o in_o cant._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o orderly_a affection_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v damn_v 5._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n give_v this_o sense_n either_o forgive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o also_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o thy_o book_n because_o i_o be_o likewise_o a_o sinner_n but_o this_o have_v show_v some_o diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 6._o hugo_n in_o psal._n 138._o make_v two_o book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n but_o this_o have_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o wish_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o sin_n 7._o cajetan_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v de_fw-la libro_fw-la principatus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n to_o loose_v that_o princely_a office_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o unto_o 8._o and_o r._n solomon_n joachi_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understandeth_v by_o the_o book_n the_o pentateuch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v that_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n or_o of_o his_o act_n therein_o but_o god_n answer_n take_v away_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o that_o sin_v will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o name_n of_o many_o sinner_n be_v write_v and_o moses_n only_o have_v the_o principality_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o other_o write_v there_o but_o he_o but_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o other_o 9_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o as_o christ_n secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la partis_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sensitive_a part_n desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v quem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la rationalis_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n desire_v so_o moses_n here_o secundum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o though_o in_o his_o superior_a part_n that_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n be_v natural_a but_o this_o wish_n of_o moses_n to_o perish_v not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o be_v supernatural_a and_o to_o wish_v one_o thing_n one_o way_n and_o not_o a_o other_o way_n include_v a_o contradiction_n 10._o alphons_n abulens_n in_o exod._n think_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v as_o be_v that_o of_o rachel_n to_o jaakob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v not_o that_o she_o prefer_v the_o have_v of_o child_n before_o her_o life_n but_o in_o so_o speak_v she_o show_v her_o vehement_a desire_n but_o god_n answer_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n show_v that_o moses_n so_o
a_o far_o diverse_a end_n than_o christ_n passion_n be_v for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n his_o member_n suffer_v not_o for_o that_o end_n for_o christ_n offering_n be_v sufficient_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o need_v any_o other_o supply_n but_o they_o suffer_v both_o for_o themselves_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o example_n of_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n well_o expound_v penult_n passiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la prosiciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o exhortationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o example_n and_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n v_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o we_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v diversity_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n yet_o two_o error_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v cataphryge_n who_o sect-master_n be_v montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v some_o exceed_v the_o sun_n in_o glory_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o more_o some_o less_o which_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o speculation_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o by_o how_o many_o degree_n their_o body_n shall_v exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquisition_n 2._o the_o romanist_n think_v that_o this_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o glory_n be_v measure_v unto_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n man_n work_n as_o they_o be_v great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 11._o controv._n the_o scripture_n not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o v_o 4._o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o not_o only_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o close_a book_n to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n mean_v in_o his_o jesuited_n or_o rather_o judasit_v sense_n the_o protestant_n which_o shall_v affirm_v omnem_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la vulgo_fw-la facilem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perviam_fw-la that_o all_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n likewise_o the_o rhemist_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v read_v but_o expound_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o contra._n 1._o they_o do_v here_o notorious_o slander_v the_o protestant_n fot_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v liberty_n to_o overy_n one_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o list_v 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n whereof_o even_o the_o unlearned_a may_v safe_o be_v admit_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exhort_v general_o all_o search_v the_o scrpture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o thing_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v hard_a that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o plain_o appear_v and_o therefore_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o but_o for_o a_o time_n see_v more_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 6._o 12._o controv._n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o argum._n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a call_v here_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o 1260._o day_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o and_o 12._o 6._o but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n now_o more_o than_o 1500._o year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a c._n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n that_o so_o long_a the_o sanctuary_n shall_v lie_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o tyranny_n type_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o every_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shadow_v forth_o but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v type_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o 40._o year_n because_o they_o reign_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n polanus_fw-la take_v to_o signify_v that_o time_n precise_o namely_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v pella_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v during_o which_o time_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o at_o the_o last_o take_v and_o destroy_v but_o these_o day_n be_v rather_o take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n 1260._o during_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o church_n which_o term_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 300._o so_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n propos_fw-fr 36._o junius_n also_o take_v those_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v 1500._o year_n in_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n 5._o 3._o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a term_n of_o a_o 1260._o day_n take_v for_o year_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 300._o will_v make_v that_o sum_n of_o 1500._o and_o somewhat_o more_o 2._o argum._n when_o antichrist_n come_v all_o external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo._fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v_o 11._o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n who_o in_o deed_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v it_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o joseph_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n c._n 10._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n expound_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n v_o 30_o 31._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n shall_v
pprophecy_n c._n 11._o 5._o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n understanding_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n whereas_o the_o pronoune_n have_v relation_n unto_o alexander_n and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v understand_v seleucus_n one_o of_o alexander_n prince_n pag._n 68_o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o 14._o king_n be_v abridge_v c._n 11._o 6._o of_o the_o south_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o other_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n and_o in_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n but_o expound_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n show_v how_o they_o knock_v and_o beat_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 2._o graserus_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o ptolemy_n lagi_n be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o syria_n because_o he_o then_o subdue_v syria_n quando_fw-la seleucus_n de_fw-la eius_fw-la possessione_n ne_fw-la cogitare_fw-la audebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o seleucus_n as_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n p._n 69._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v when_o ptolemy_n subdue_v syria_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o two_o rather_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n and_o king_n than_o he_o namely_o euergetes_n and_o philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n after_o the_o seleucian_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o because_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o two_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n of_o euergetes_n c._n 11._o 8._o of_o philopator_n v_o 11._o 3._o junius_n be_v deceive_v in_o understand_v these_o word_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n rather_o than_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 18._o and_o we_o confess_v with_o graserus_n junium_fw-la interdum_fw-la dormitare_fw-la that_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v deceive_v p._n 70._o for_o no_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o perfect_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v argum._n 8._o further_o graserus_n thus_o object_v against_o these_o ten_o horn_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v antiochus_n 1._o these_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v come_v up_o at_o one_o time_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o horn_a beast_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o a_o other_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o come_v up_o together_o 2._o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o c._n 7._o 24._o it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o rather_o then_o the_o ten_o p._n 73._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n c._n 7._o 11._o and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n end_v not_o in_o antiochus_n many_o of_o that_o line_n succeed_v afterward_o and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o yeâ—â—es_n from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v from_o alexander_n death_n unto_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 74._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o 10._o horn_n shall_v come_v up_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n like_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v 7._o king_n v._n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o but_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 10._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o quest_n 26._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o as_o junius_n translate_v post_fw-la quos_fw-la exurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la after_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o last_o c._n 7._o 24._o as_o the_o word_n acharan_a signify_v both_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o eleven_o also_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n see_v c._n 7._o 29._o 2._o 3._o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v not_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n thereof_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v abate_v after_o antiochus_n until_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o roman_n this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o tigranes_n happen_v about_o 80._o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n and_o about_o 80._o year_n after_o this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n bear_v see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 9_o and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v be_v the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o graserus_n thus_o argue_v 1_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a be_v son_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o he_o have_v a_o elder_a brother_n pag._n 76._o 2._o the_o show_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o end_n be_v great_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o father_n call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v word_n not_o against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n read_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la alâ—issimi_fw-la letzad_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o vatablus_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n thus_o do_v not_o antiochus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o qui_fw-la impietati_fw-la suae_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendet_fw-la which_o shall_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o impiety_n graserus_n pag._n 80._o answ._n 1._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n have_v a_o son_n demetrius_n so_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o stout_o and_o proud_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o also_o practise_v against_o egypt_n and_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 24._o he_o shall_v do_v that_o namely_o to_o egypt_n which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v not_o his_o father_n father_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a i_o wonder_v that_o graserus_n so_o much_o forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o write_v constat_fw-la parentem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la yes_o contra_fw-la egyptum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n his_o father_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o matter_n against_o egypt_n 3._o that_o word_n letzad_v signify_v not_o on_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o let_v ziddim_v be_v use_v judg._n 2._o 3._o thorn_n against_o their_o side_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a be_v evident_a c._n 7._o v._n 8._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o month_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o c._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a argum._n 10._o further_o he_o thus_o object_v 1._o this_o little_a horn_n pull_v away_o three_o other_o before_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o antiochus_n junius_n understand_v that_o he_o remoove_v philopator_n who_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n his_o father_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o egypt_n still_o his_o horn_n then_o be_v not_o break_v a_o other_o of_o these_o horn_n pull_v away_o he_o say_v be_v seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o death_n he_o procure_v but_o the_o text_n say_v contrary_a that_o he_o enter_v peaceable_o c._n 11._o 21._o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n be_v the_o three_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o
antiochus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o be_v he_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o antiochus_n these_o three_o horn_n then_o be_v rather_o three_o kingdom_n which_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v surprise_v p._n 84._o 2._o junius_n by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n understandeth_v the_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n continue_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n wrap_v up_o a_o manifest_a history_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v rather_o half_a than_o a_o part_n of_o time_n this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o term_n end_v be_v not_o know_v graser_n p._n 86._o ans._n 1._o though_o philopator_n horn_n that_o be_v government_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o pull_v away_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o syria_n be_v remove_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o his_o horn_n there_o be_v break_v and_o although_o antiochus_n enter_v peaceable_o by_o flattery_n yet_o he_o may_v secret_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o he_o do_v &_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o he_o be_v not_o demetrius_n but_o rather_o antiochus_n his_o father_n who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 28._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o profane_v the_o temple_n be_v express_v in_o prophetical_a term_n as_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o with_o affect_a obscurity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n pelag_n use_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o chatz_n c._n 11._o 7._o signify_v not_o only_o a_o half_a but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n see_v before_o c._n 12._o qu._n 19_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n argum._n 11._o whereas_o junius_n understand_v c._n 7._o 11._o by_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o burn_a fire_n the_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v alive_a graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o reveal_n or_o detect_v of_o that_o wicked_a man_n the_o consume_a of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o his_o utter_a abolish_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o graser_n p._n 89._o 2._o whereas_o junius_n think_v the_o little_a horn_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o c._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o c._n to_o be_v the_o same_o graserus_n think_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o signify_v mahomet_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o pope_n p._n 92._o 3._o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o ch_z these_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o 1._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n take_v away_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n 3._o and_o his_o end_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o c._n 7._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v describe_v die_v by_o some_o fatal_a disease_n as_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n p._n 98._o ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n may_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o daniel_n describe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n allude_v to_o diverse_a vision_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o diverse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o c._n 7._o and_o c._n 8._o be_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7._o it_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n v_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z v_o 25._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v historical_o understand_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n for_o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o mahometan_a or_o popish_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o at_o large_a follow_v c._n 11._o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o concern_v the_o same_o horn_n but_o rather_o one_o vision_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o vision_n be_v renew_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v be_v iterate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o diverse_a relation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v herein_o that_o chap._n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o c._n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 12._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extend_v in_o length_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 700._o german_n mile_n this_o division_n begin_v under_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n afterward_o constantine_n build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o two_o leg_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n p._n 99_o 100_o ans._n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a nor_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o nor_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o c._n 2._o qu._n 49._o and_o c._n 7._o qu._n 21._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o further_o this_o evident_a argument_n there_o be_v thereof_o that_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n be_v say_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o that_o band_n shall_v not_o hold_v this_o be_v evident_o perform_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n together_o as_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n in_o marriage_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 11._o 6._o see_v c._n 11._o qu._n 20._o 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n namely_o antiochus_n megas_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o wit_n cleopatra_n to_o wife_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 17._o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o expound_v the_o vision_n show_v how_o and_o of_o who_o this_o mingle_n of_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n elsewhere_o as_o graserus_n
do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wrâ—th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o seâ—r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o
be_v understand_v 63._o qu._n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v v_o 26._o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v slay_v 64._o qu._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 65._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 66._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 67._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v 68_o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 69._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 70._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 71._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 72._o qu._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 73._o qu._n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o upon_o a_o festival_n day_n 74._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 75._o qu._n how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 76._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 77._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 78._o qu._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v 79._o qu._n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 80._o qu._n that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 81._o qu._n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 82._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 83._o qu._n how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 84._o qu._n when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 85._o qu._n v._n 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 86._o qu._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 87._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o 88_o qu._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 89._o qu._n v._n 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o qu._n of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n 4._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazar_n 5._o qu._n v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abstinency_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 10._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 11._o qu._n why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 15._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 16._o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n 17._o qu._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 18._o qu._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v 21._o day_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 20._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 22._o qu._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v which_o help_v the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 24._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 25._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 26._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 21._o 29._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o qu._n v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 5._o qu._n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o qu._n who_o be_v those_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o 9_o qu._n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 10._o qu._n of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abridge_v 11._o qu._n of_o the_o 4._o successor_n of_o alexander_n 12._o qu._n how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o these_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o rest_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 18._o qu._n v._n 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 19_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o 21._o qu._n what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n 23._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v._n 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n